Becky watches as Marshal Bullock drove them. She was curious as they left downtown Knoxville and headed into the suburbs. She turns to look at Bullock “how do you know this person?”

“We’ve worked a few cases together. She and her family are professional bounty hunters and private investigators.” Which was something new that Kat’s family has recently gotten involved with.

“What’s so special about them?’ Becky was curious.

A smile appears on Bullock’s face. He wanted this to be a surprise both for Becky and for Kat. He does wonder how another person like Kat has come into existence. Kat had assured him that she was the only unique one around, besides her sister that looked like Gadget from
Disney’s Rescue Rangers.

“You’ll see when you see her.” Bullock continues to drive.

Becky sits back against the soft leather seat and watches what route they take. She was trying to memorize the route, just in case this person they were going to see, tried to kill her like the others. She reaches over to the environmental controls and turns the air down. She was feeling a little cold.

After twenty minutes, Bullock arrives at Kat’s and Paul’s residence. He noticed that Kat’s 1969 Mustang Boss 429 has been restored from the damage it took. Also, the armor Terradyne Kat’s team was using now, thanks to the one case they worked on.

He parks on the street and turns the truck off. He gets out and walks around to the passenger side and helps Becky down. She had a small gym bag of clothes Bullock bought for her this morning on the way to his office. She follows behind him as he walks up the driveway.

Becky looks at the armored Terradyne and the Mustang as they walk by them. The tags on the mustang were antique license plates but she spotted the police lights the police use now.

“Why does your friend have police lights on an antique car?” Becky was curious.

“Her father uses to be a police officer before he died.” Bullock had dug into Kat’s and Paul’s past.

Kat was the adopted daughter of a nurse and police officer. She got turned down by the Memphis police department because of the chief of police and because of her looks. The Chief of Police held a grudge against Kat because of her accusing him of the death of her father.

Paul on the other hand uses to be an enforcer for an Italian mafia family in New York that had been taken down by the FBI. Somehow he escaped arrest and it wasn’t because he turned on them either. The FBI just didn’t have a strong case against him and the Attorney General of New York didn’t have any witnesses or evidence to charge him.

He teamed up with Kat a year later after leaving New York and worked with her chasing down bad guys. After a while, the two of them got married and later adopted Brittney and Terri. They worked a case of a gay conversion camp that Brittney’s parents supported and showed the public what went on there.

He leads Becky to the backyard and knocks on the wooden fence door. He knew since Kat and Paul adopted Brittney and Terri they have worked on some high-profile cases. They have been in the news and hunted down by assassins from India sent by Brittney’s parents.

“Come on back, Bullock.” Kat had her hand on her gun just in case it wasn’t Bullock.

Bullock opens the wooden gate and steps aside to let Becky into the backyard. Once Becky walks past him, he secures the gate and leads her further into the backyard. He spots the above-ground pool that has recently been added to the yard and the new patio furniture and patio.

Becky stops behind Bullock as she looks at the backyard. A muscular man was standing behind a silver grill and she could smell hamburgers, hot dogs, and something else cooking on it. She has never smelled the other food before.

She also notices a woman that looks similar to her, wearing a black bikini, light shoulder-length blonde hair, and a scar on the middle of her chest looking right at them. There were two little toddlers near her in baby walkers. She also notices another girl with dark hair sitting at a patio table eating a hamburger. She was wearing a one-piece neon green swimsuit.

Kat and Paul immediately spotted the cat girl hiding behind Bullock. She couldn’t be any more than six or eight years old and had light blonde her with white tuffs. She looked like Kat did when she was younger. Paul looks toward his wife and notices she was stumped as well.

The girl looked like Kat did when she was little. He has seen some of the childhood pictures her mother and father took.

“Kat, Paul I would like for you to meet Becky.” Bullock gently coaches Becky from hiding behind him.

Becky stands in front of Bullock and wonders if this was some joke or if this was real. She looks at everyone and notices the woman who looked like her, was staring right at her. The look on the woman’s face was surprised and bewilderment.

“Becky, I would like for you to meet Kat Romano and her husband Paul Romano. Their daughter Jill and their twins Paul Jr. and his sister
Christy.” Bullock knew Christy was named after Kat’s mother. He didn’t see Terri anywhere.

Becky looks at everyone, but her gaze rests on Kat. For some reason, there was something familiar about her, but she couldn’t remember what it was. She waves at everyone as she stayed near Bullock.

Kat couldn’t believe that there was a younger version of herself standing in front of Bullock. So many emotions and feelings were going through her. She had been worried that the twins would have come out looking like her, but they didn’t.

Kat stands up and walks over towards Bullock and Becky. She kneels in front of her “it’s nice to meet you, Becky.” As Kat extends her hand to her.

Becky tentatively extends her small hand out and takes Kat’s hand. She feels Kat shake her hand gently as the two of them lock eyes. She noticed that Kat’s eyes were the same color as her own.

Kat could tell Becky was a little nervous and concerned. She could smell the nervousness coming off of Becky.

“You have nothing to fear here, little one. I won’t allow anyone to hurt you.”

“Do you promise?” Becky was relaxing slowly in Kat’s presence.

“I promise. Also, my husband won’t allow anyone to hurt you either. Isn’t that right, Paul?”

“You got it. I won’t allow any harm to come to you, Becky.” Paul flips a few burgers on the grill.

“Why don’t the two of you come on over and sit down at the table. I bet you are hungry.” Kat knew when she was Becky’s age, she could eat a lot of food.

Becky nods her head yes. She watches as Kat stands up and continues to hold her hand as she is led to the patio table. She feels Kat pick her up and place her in a chair near Jill.

“Paul, can you fix a plate for Becky?” Kat looks over towards her husband.

“Sure can, sweetie.” Paul looks at Bullock “what would you like, Bullock.”

“Two of those Bratwursts I smell with onions and peppers if you have any.” Bullock had skipped breakfast.

“We got them. That’s the only way Kat will eat them along with mushrooms and sauerkraut.” Paul looks at Kat and notices she was still
stunned by how Becky looked. However, she was in mother mode and goes about making sure Becky gets everything she wanted.

“Don’t forget the mustard. I like mustard on my bratwursts as well.” Kat walks over and stands next to Paul and fixes a plate for Becky.
Becky watches everyone. Especially Kat, since the two of them look so similar.

“Becky, what type of soda do you like?” Jill looks at the little cat girl sitting near her.

“I don’t have a favorite.” Becky has never had soda before.

“Well, let’s see if we can find out for you then.” Jill gets and grabs a Pepsi from the cooler over near her parents.

She also grabs a yellow solo cup and puts some ice in it. Just before she leaves the cooler. She looks over towards Mr. Bullock “would you like a beer, Mr. Bullock?”

“Sure, Jill and thank you.” Bullock smiles at Jill.

“You’re welcome.” Jill grabs one of her father’s favorite beers and takes it over to Mr. Bullock.

Bullock noticed Paul was going the bald route. A smirk appears on his face “going bald now, Paul?”

“I thought I would give it a try. This summer is supposed to be hotter than last year. Also, after going to India and tracking those assassins down. I wanted to try something new.” Paul works on Bullock’s plate.

“Well, I hate it. I like running my fingers through your hair.” Kat liked running her fingers through Paul’s hair.

Kat works on Becky’s plate. She knew what a girl her age will eat and how much. It use to drive her mother crazy when Kat was little and still hungry.

“Where’s Terry at?” Bullock noticed she was home.

“She’s working with my sister. She wants to become a lawyer like my older sister.”

“Don’t we have enough sharks already?” Bullock didn’t like lawyers that much.

“I think it suits her, Bullock. She’s the book type and when she is right about something, you better watch out.” Kat was proud of her younger daughter.

“Well, I hope your sister can teach her not to defend crooks. We already have enough of those sleazy lawyers.”

“She won’t. You have to remember she is still my daughter and has a strong sense of right and wrong.” Kat knew what type of lawyer Terry will be.

Jill walks over and places the beer in front of Bullock. She places the solo cup with ice in front of Becky and pours the soda into it.

“Take a taste and let me know what you think, Becky.” Jill stands near Bullock and Becky.

Becky picks the yellow solo cup up and tentatively takes a sip from it. The bubbles tickle her mouth and the drink was sweet. It was also cold as well. She looks at Jill “it tastes good.”

A smile appears on Jill’s face “another convert.”

Jill sits down at her place at the table and takes a sip of her drink, after sitting the rest of the soda in the can near Becky.

Paul, Kat, and Bullock watch as Jill shows Becky how to swim. Kat had another swimsuit that belonged to Terri that would barely fit Becky. It was the first swimsuit that Kat had bought Terri when she came to live with her and Paul. The suit was a little big on Becky, but it covered Becky enough. She’ll have to take Becky shopping to get the proper suit for her.

“What do you know about her, Bullock?” Kat looks at Bullock’s face.

“Not much. She came stumbling out of the woods on the highway I was traveling on and almost hit her. She looked like you do when you let your temper get the best of you.” Bullock has seen what Kat was like when she was pissed and her anger gets the best of her. She was like most cats when you pissed them off.

“Did you go and investigate where she came from?” Paul was curious if Bullock did.

“I have a forensics team at the location right now. From initial reports, it looks like where she escaped from was doing genetic research and training.” Bullock takes a sip of his beer.

“What happened?” Paul looks at Kat to make sure she was keeping her cool.

He remembered the first time he and the whole family had been kidnapped. The people that kidnapped them wanted Kat’s and Rebecca’s DNA. They also used nanite technology on reengineering the girls, by turning them into real girls. Their genetic structure had been modified, so when they have children, it will carry on into their DNA.

“Don’t know. All the security cameras and equipment had been taken out. All Becky can remember is being set free from the cage the researchers kept her in. She does remember that the person who set her free smelled like a cat.” Bullock was surprised when Becky told him that.

“We’re you able to identify any of the researchers?” Kat knew the person they chased down was dead.

“We're still in the process of doing that. There were at least twelve people found dead, either with their throats ripped out or disemboweled.
Whoever or whatever killed them have very sharp claws.” Bullock was still getting reports from the team.

Kat looks over towards Jill and Becky as they splash around in the pool. The twins were laying down in their portable playpen, sound asleep. She wore them out in the pool.

Paul looks at Kat “did we miss someone?”

“I don’t think so.” Kat knew they killed everyone that had been on the island and chased down the doctor and the others to Washington D.C.

“What are you two talking about?” Bullock was curious.

Kat turns her head and looks at Bullock. She was a firm believer in making eye contact when talking to people.

“Several years ago, after we adopted Brittney and Terri. We learned about Rebecca and her family. They had come here to our house, so we could meet in person. While they were here, a mercenary group knocked all of us out and took us to some island down past Florida. We managed to break out and track down the doctor who created me and Rebecca. While we were his prisoners, he modified Brittney, Terri, and August and turned all of them into real women. He was going to sell them into sexual slavery. As for me and Rebecca, he took samples of our tissue and DNA. He even took a sample of our eggs as well. We managed to break out thanks to Rebecca’s husband Levi and Paul.
Afterward, I, Paul, Levi, the girls, and Rebecca tracked down the person who created us and sent him and everyone he worked with on their way. I had Morgana wipe their computer system clean of any trace of our DNA. She saved the nanite technology they used for herself.”

“Are you sure you killed the person who created you and all his research?” Bullock looks at Paul and Kat for an answer.

“We’re sure. The building he was hiding in, was blown up because of a broken gas line.” Paul remembers because he and Levi had gone after the scientist who had stolen Rebecca’s and Kat’s DNA.

“Could he have shared the information with someone else when you guys were unconscious or in the prison cell?”

“If it had been, Morgana would have found it. She’s very thorough when she wipes a computer system clean.”

“But the doctor could have sent the information before you told her to wipe the system.” Bullock wasn’t a computer expert like Morgana, but even he knew the information could have been backed up in the cloud.

“True, it's possible. Also, Morgana didn’t have the resources she has now.” Kat remembered Morgana having multiple servers linked together and working as a giant supercomputer with a program she got from NASA.

“So, you’re thinking whoever created Becky used genetic material from Kat?” Paul looks at Becky and saw some similarities from her that Kat would have had when she was that age.

“Maybe, you did say that they took eggs from you and Rebecca, right?”

“Yes.” Kat was trying to see where Bullock was going with this.

“Well, if they took genetic material from you and Rebecca. What’s to say they didn’t take genetic material from the girls once the modification to them was done?” Bullock was thinking that one of the three girls might have been modified.

“Well, it’s not, August. She has a normal-looking son.” Kat knew that for a fact.

“Then it could be Terri or Brittney. We need to have both girls brought in and have samples taken from them.” Bullock isn’t sure, but it's possible the girls could have been re-engineered to have babies like Kat and Becky.

“Terri it shouldn’t be a problem. Brittney on the other hand is. Brittney, Crystal, and Valentina are in the process of getting the new office up and running.”

“She can get the testing done where she is and have the results sent to my office.” Bullock figures there had to be a testing center where Brittney is.

“I’ll tell her. So, what exactly do you want us to do?” Paul was wondering what Bullock wanted them to do.

“Just babysit, Becky. I figure she would be more comfortable around someone like herself.” A smile appears on his face.

“And if someone comes looking for her?” Kat looks at the girls as they played.

“Do what you normally do. Teach whoever it is that they have made a mistake. However, I do ask that you keep them alive, so I can question them.” Bullock knew what Kat and Paul were capable of.

“There’s no guarantee, but we’ll try. How are you going to explain things to our young friend?” Kat wonders how Bullock was going to do that.

“Gently.” Bullock turns to look at the girls and notices they were having fun.

Becky was enjoying being in the pool with Jill. At first, she had been scared and thought she was going to drown, but Jill reassured her she wouldn’t let that happen. Jill taught her how to doggy paddle and once she learned that. Jill showed her how to hold her breath and duck underwater.

After she was comfortable with the water, she and Jill started tossing the ball back and forth in the pool. She was enjoying playing with Jill. She Bullock, Kat, and Paul were talking about her and a few other things. She caught some of their conversations.

She does notice that Kat sneaks a peek at them ever so often. She figures it must be the mother instinct Kat has developed. Even Paul observed the two of them every once in a while.

She noticed the scar on Jill’s leg and wondered how she got it. She noticed that Jill had a few scars and wondered if Kat or Paul did it for punishment. She looks at Jill “did Kat or Paul give you those scars?”

Jill stops and looks at Becky “God no. The people who kidnapped me and abused me did. Kat and Paul have been nothing but loving and caring.”

“Why?” Becky was curious.

“Because that is the way they are. Kat and Paul are parents most kids would love to have. Sure, they have their rules and such, but are only looking out for us.” Jill was glad that Kat and Paul adopted her.

They go back to playing again, after talking.

Becky wakes up the next morning in a bed she has no memory of getting into. The last thing she remembers was watching a movie last night, laying next to Jill on the living room floor. She notices she still had on the nightgown Kat gave her to wear.

She looks next to her and notices she was in Jill’s bedroom. Jill was sleeping on a bed next to the one she was laying on. She gets up out of bed and heads to the bathroom. Kat had given her a tour of the house.

She lowers the panties she was wearing and sits down on the toilet to do her business. Afterward, she finishes doing her morning business and washes her hands. Bullock had informed her, while he was investigating what happened to her. She’ll be staying with Kat, Paul, and their family.

When she walks into the kitchen, she spots Kat, Paul, and their other daughter Terri already in there. She notices that Kat and Paul were drinking coffee. Terri looked like she was eating scrambled eggs and sausage. Her nose twitched from the smell.

“Well, good morning sleepy head.” Kat spotted Becky walking into the kitchen.

Becky waves at Kat as she walks in. She walks over to the kitchen table and sits down. She watches as Paul gets up and grabs a juice glass and pours Becky some of the juice from the pitcher.

“Here you go, kiddo.” He sets the glass down on the table in front of her.

“Thank you.” She picks the glass up and takes a sip from it.

Becky tasted that the juice was a combination of orange juice and pineapple juice mixed. She loved how it tasted. A low purring sound could be heard coming for her.

A smirk appears on Terri’s face when she hears Becky purring. She looks towards her mother “she’s louder than you, mom.”

Paul tries not to smirk at his daughter’s comment. He takes a sip from his coffee.

“I uses to be as loud as she is when I was younger.” Kat knew her adopted mother loved it when she purred like that.

“Really?” Terri was a little surprised by that statement.

“Yes.” Kat just smiled as she listens to Becky.

“What would you like for breakfast, Becky?” Paul watches Becky as she puts her glass.

“Can I have what Terri is having, please?” Becky loved what she was smelling from Terri’s dish.

“No, problem sweetie.” Kat opens the refrigerator grab everything she needed to make scrambled eggs and sausage for Becky.

Becky watches as Kat cooks her breakfast. She noticed Terri was almost done with her breakfast.

“Terri, what type of work do you do?” Becky was curious about Terri.

“I’m an intern at my aunt’s law firm.” Terri liked working for her aunt.

Becky looked confused because she doesn’t know what an intern did.

“What does an intern do?” As Becky watches Terri.

“Well, I do a lot of paper filing, and researching former laws or cases that fit what the lawyer is working on.” Terri was still learning other things as well.

“Do you do it just for your aunt or the whole law firm?”

“I work just for my aunt right now. I’m her intern, so whatever she needs me for I do.” Terri knew the other partners had an intern or two. Plus, their paralegals as well.

“So, tell me, Becky. Do you remember who your parents were?” Terri was curious about Becky.

“No, I have no memory of my parents. I was raised by a bunch of people wearing white lab coats.” Some of Becky’s memories have been coming back.

Paul looks at Kat when Becky mentions being raised by people in white lab coats. He noticed that the statement Becky mentioned caught Kat’s attention. Her curiosity was piqued.

Kat goes back to cooking and when it's done. She puts everything in a bowl-like Terri’s and carries it over to Becky.

“Here you go, Becky.” Kat sets the bowl down in front of Becky.

“Thank you.” Becky takes a tentative bite of the food. She’s been tricked before and didn’t want to take any chances.

Once she was sure the food wasn’t spiked, she takes another bite. She has never tasted the spices covering the eggs before.

“How is it, Becky?” Paul watches Becky as she ate.

“It’s very good.”

“Mom’s cooking is always good.” Terri loved her mom’s cooking.

While Becky is eating her breakfast, Jill comes walking into the kitchen. She waves hello to everyone as she walks over to Kat and hugs her.

“How are you feeling, sweetie?” Kat looks down at Jill.

“Sore.” Jill was feeling the sunburn she had.

“I’ll get you some aspirin to take. What do you want for breakfast?” Kat strokes Jill’s hair and hugs her back.

“Cereal.” Jill has come to enjoy being hugged by Kat and Paul.

“I got you covered, sis.” Terri gets up and grabs a bowl, spoon, and Jill’s favorite cereal.

Paul grabs the cereal out of the pantry. He knew what Jill’s favorite cereal is.

“Here you go, sweetie.” He sets the container on the table.

Kat escorts Jill over to the table and lets her fix her a bowl of cereal. She watches as Terri gets up and walks her dirty bowl over to the dishwasher and places it inside the machine.

“I got to go and get ready for work. Dad, can I get a lift from you, please?” Terri looks at her father when she asks him for a ride.

“Sure sweetie. I know your mom is taking Becky and Jill shopping.” Paul knew Kat was taking the girls out.

Kat cleans the kitchen while Becky and Jill eat their breakfast. She also fixes herself another cup of coffee as well. When Jill and Becky are done. She sends them to their bedroom to get ready to go out.

Medical Lab:
Bullock walks around looking at the medical lab Becky had escaped from. The place looked like a war zone. There was blood everywhere and damaged cages. He walks over to a computer tech that was working at a computer she managed to salvage and put back together.

“How’s it going, Mika?” Bullock looks at the Asian-looking woman as she searched through the solid states drives.

“Slow going. Half of this stuff, I don’t understand.” Mika was a computer expert and the information she was recovering was about biology, gene splicing, and advanced growth technology.

“Do what you can, Mika.” Bullock knew Mika was extremely good.

“I will.” Mika goes back to work.

“Bullock, you have to see this.” Anthony has been looking around when he came across something weird.

Anthony examines the contents of the refrigeration unit that still has a bunch of frozen embryos in it. The writing on the side of the containers didn’t make any sense to him until he managed to break the code, they were written in.

“What did you find, Anthony?” bullock walks over to him.

“It looks like they were going to create or have created more hybrid beings.” Anthony shows the embryos he had found.

“Are those still good?” Bullock looks at the collection of vials.

“All you need is a woman to put them in or in those chambers over there.” Anthony points towards a bunch of chambers that were designed to allow a human to grow in.

“How many different species did you find?” Bullock was curious.

“At least six.” Anthony managed to make out six different hybrid species so far.

“And those six are ready to be implanted into a womb or those chambers?” Anthony wonders how long they have been up to this.

“I can’t believe our government was funding this.” Anthony couldn’t believe what he was learning.

“They might have not been.” Bullock spotted something and walked over to see what it was.

Anthony noticed Bullock walking over to something on the floor. He watches as Bullock picks up a white bloody lab coat and look at it.

“What did you find?” Anthony was curious.

“This lab coat has Dia Lab on it. Have you ever heard of it?” Bullock looks at Anthony.

“No, but I might know someone who might know.” Anthony pulls his cellphone out and sends a text to a buddy of his that does a lot of surfing on the web.

“Who are you texting?” Bullock was curious who Anthony was texting.

“A friend of mine that specializes in conspiracy legends and myths. He’s a little weird and kind of out there. However, the information he manages to find is always on point.” Anthony knew Craig suffered from brain damage from an accident he had been in.

“Well, if you trust him. I’ll trust him as well.” Bullock knew Anthony was pretty good at finding the right person.

Crystal and Brittney’s Resident:
Brittney was sitting on Crystal’s butt giving her a back rub when she hears her cellphone beep. She picks it up and looks at the text she just received from her mother. She wanted her to go and have several of her eggs removed and analyzed.

“This is strange.” Brittney wonders why her mother wanted her to do what she just read and why she wanted the results sent to Mr. Bullock.

“What’s so strange?” Crystal was curious now.

“My mom wants me to go and have several of my eggs removed and analyzed. Afterward, she wants me to have the results sent to Mr. Bullock.”

“As in Marshal Bullock?” Crystal turns around under Brittney, so Brittney was straddling her waist.

“Yep.” Brittney looks down into Crystal's eyes.

“I wonder why?” Crystal was puzzled.

“This is weird.” Brittney never knew her mother wanted something like this done.

“Well, I guess we should get it done. When do you want to do it?”

“As soon as possible.” Brittney figures Bullock needs the DNA test of her eggs.

“Okay, let’s go and have it done.” Crystal moves Brittney off her waist and gets up to get dressed.

A few days later, Crystal and Brittney are at a doctor’s office that specializes in removing eggs. Brittney is put to sleep, so the doctor can remove several eggs from her body. Crystal paces back and forth as she waits for the process to be done.

When Brittney is in the recovery room. Crystal stays by her side, waiting for her to wake up. When Brittney opens her eyes “how do you feel?”

“Sore.”

Brittney slowly sat up on the bed she was resting on. Crystal studies her as she looks at the nurse in the room with her.

“Is this normal?”

“For some women, yes. You’re going to have to keep pressure here for a little bit. Afterward, you’re going to need to take it easy for a while. If there is any bleeding or anything. Let us know.”

“Will do.”

Crystal takes Brittney back home and makes her rest when they get there.

City Park Near Kat’s House:
Kat and Charlotte watch as Teddy, Freddy, Jeff, Jill, and Becky play. The girls were on the swings, while Jeff was playing catch with his best friend Freddy. The children looked so happy playing.

“I can’t believe how quiet the twins are.” Charlotte looks down at her niece and nephew as they slept in the stroller.

“I know. I thought Teddy was going to start dressing as a boy again?” Kat was curious why Teddy has gone back to dressing as a girl again.

“She didn’t feel comfortable dressing as a boy. Plus, every time she did dress as a boy and tried to act like a boy. She would get teased. Teddy decided she was going back to dressing as a girl, even though she is biologically a boy.”

“It’s the hormone drugs that the coach gave her that have changed her appearance,” Kat remembers Teddy being examined and what the coach had done to her.

“I know. Whatever drug he used on her, has damaged her testes and she will never produce enough testosterone for her to develop as a boy. She would need to take testosterone hormones for the rest of her life.” Charlotte took Teddy to see Doctor Swing and he said that the drug used on Teddy has damaged any chance of Teddy having a normal life as a boy.

“I’m sorry to hear that. Brittney and Terri have gone through the process of being girls.”

“I remember until they were experimented on.” Charlotte looks at Kat.

“Yeah, but now we think there is more going on.” Kat couldn’t get over how close Becky resembled her.

“You’re talking about Becky, aren’t you?” Charlotte saw the resemblance between Becky and Kat in the family photos Ben kept at their house.

“Yes, she looks too much like me when I was that age.” Kat was watching Becky as she played with Teddy and Jill.

Charlotte watches as Jeff and Freddy let another boy join them as they toss the baseball back and forth. Ben and she were happy when Freddy asked to join the community baseball team. He has been opening up more ever since they got back from Kansas.

“So, when is Jeff’s first game?” Kat wanted to be a supportive aunt.

“Next Saturday at 9:00 a.m. at Johnson field.” Charlotte couldn’t wait to see Jeff in action.

He and Ben have been practicing every afternoon when Ben wasn’t at the firehouse. Even the guys at the firehouse have been practicing with him.

“I can’t wait to see him play.” Kat knew Jeff and Teddy had been through a lot.

The coach that adopted them had been a major pedophile and made sex tapes of the two boys. Teddy was in every sex tape that had been made dressed as a girl. Jeff was dressed as a girl too, but you could tell he was a boy pretending to be a girl, whereas Teddy passed without any problems.

“Ben says Jeff is very good and I have to agree with him. I’ve been going to some of his practices and he has improved a lot.” Charlotte was proud of Jeff’s accomplishments.

“I’m happy he is doing well. Do you think he is going to pursue being a baseball player?” Kat watches as Jeff runs and catches a high-flying toss from the other boy that joined him and Freddy.

“Yes, I do.” Charlotte smiles when she spots Jeff catching the baseball.

“Are you going to adopt Becky?” Charlotte looks at Kat.

“I don’t know yet. I told Paul that the next child we adopt would be a boy. He’s outnumbered by all the girls we have.” Kat knew Paul didn’t care how many children they had or that they only had one boy.

“I think Becky would be better off with you. You already know how people are going to react to her uniqueness. So, you can help her through the problems that come up.” Charlotte had asked her husband about Kat and what her life was like.

“I know.” Kat watches the girls as they played. Jill was doing better as well.

Kat stands up “alright kids, let’s go and get some lunch.”

Charlotte stands up and next to Kat. She watches as the kids come running towards them.

“Where are we going, Aunt Kat?” Jeff looks at Kat.

“We are going to Dairy Queen, Jeff.” Kat figures the kids deserve a treat.

Becky looks toward Jill “what’s Dairy Queen?”

“I don’t know.” Jill has never been to Dairy Queen before.

Both girls look towards Teddy for an answer. She smiles at both of them “it’s an ice cream place. Mom and dad take us sometimes.”

“Oh!” Both girls respond at the same time.

Teddy just smirks when Jill and Becky respond. She shakes her head as they walk towards Kat’s armor SUV. Charlotte helps put the twins in their baby seats.

The girls climb into the SUV and fasten their seat belts. Kat was driving as she takes all of them to Dairy Queen for lunch and ice cream. Kat orders four footlong hot dogs with the works and to medium blizzards for herself and Paul. Charlotte orders a large blizzard for herself. All the kid's order meals and Kat upgrades their small blizzards with larger ones.

She knows Becky alone could eat several meals, because she could when she was that age. Everything they order costs them seven-five dollars.

“Thanks, Mom and Aunt Charlotte.”

“You’re welcome, kids. Be careful with your food and ice cream, please.” Kat drives them home.

“Why did you buy four footlongs?” Charlotte wonders if Kat was going to eat them all.

“Because they are for me and Paul. He likes the footlong hotdogs.”

“I thought so.” It only takes twenty minutes to drive from DQ to the house.

“Alright, kids. Take whatever trash you have with you.”

“Yes, mom.” The girls all answer together.

Charlotte helps carry the twins into the house. All the children follow behind her with Kat bringing up the rear. She spots Paul outside through the sliding glass doors. He wanted to stay home and spend some time in the garden he planted.

Charlotte puts the twins in their playpen and sits down between Jeff and Teddy. Jill and Becky plop down in their respected bean bags. They still had their blizzards to finish.

Kat sticks her head outside “Paul, I brought lunch home for you.”

Paul stands up and heads towards the house with a smile on his face. He dusts his hands off and sticks them in a pail of water to rinse them off.

“What did you get me, sweetie?” He kisses Kat.

“Two footlong hotdogs with everything and a large chocolate blizzard.” Kat returns the kiss.

“Cool.” Paul walks into the dining room and spots the hotdogs and blizzard.

He grabs them and walks over to sit in his favorite recliner. He notices all the kids had their favorite meal and ice cream.

Two Weeks Later, Marshal Bullock’s Office:
Bullock has been getting weekly updates about Becky. According to Kat and Paul, she was behaving like any young girl her age would. She was getting along with Terri and with Jill as well. All three of them have formed a sisterly bond.

Kat had sent him a video showing Becky playing with her other two adopted sisters. A smirk appears on Bullock’s face as he watches the video. He was happy that she was adjusting to a normal life.

The reason he was happy, was because of the material they had been finding at the lab. The people sponsoring the lab had plans for Becky and they weren’t very nice plans either. She was being raised to be a trained assassin. They were going to use her to take out people who spoke out against the government. Also, to remove certain congressmen and senators who were stopping them from achieving their goals.

They were planning on creating more like her, by harvesting her eggs. However, Bullock came across another piece of information concerning Brittney, Kat’s adopted daughter, and the experiment they had performed on her. According to the information his people found, there was something special about her.

He looks at his email and notices there was an email from the medical lab he had Brittney submit her eggs and blood sample. He starts reading the email about halfway down, the DNA breakdown of several of Brittney’s eggs hits him between the eyes like a brick. According to the DNA breakdown, Brittney was carrying Kat’s modified DNA in all her eggs.

The DNA matched Kat’s altered DNA and the DNA from Becky as well. Bullock leans back in his office chair “holy shit!”

If Brittney was a normal girl who preferred men over women, she would be producing babies like her mother and Becky. He was floored by that information and wondered should he tell Kat or should he tell Brittney himself.

The DNA from Terri’s eggs came back normal. She would have normal children and they already knew August gave birth to a normal baby boy. They also knew that Rebecca gave birth to normal twins, like her sister. So, why is Brittney the only different one?

Bullock couldn’t figure out why they chose Brittney. He knew Brittney, August, and Terri had been experimented on. The girls were going to be shipped out after converting them and sent to certain people to live as their sex slaves. Unless Brittney was supposed to be done that way and sent to where ever the organization had set up its main office.

She would have been used to breed these mutant babies for the organization. She would be the Eve of their new assassins. Bullock needed more information, but the main problem now is, should he tell Brittney himself or should Kat?

K&P Services II, Victoria, Kansas:
“They’re coming your way, Brittney.” Crystal and Valentina were chasing two men who skipped out on a million-dollar bond.

“Roger, I’m already for them.” Brittney had something special for the two perps.

Just as both men turned the corner of a building, both of them get smacked hard by Brittney swinging a cricket stick at their chest. Both men fall backward from the blow from the cricket stick. Unfortunately, the cricket stick had a large crack in it from smacking both men across their chests.

“That will teach you to run from three gorgeous, dangerous women.” As Brittney takes a pair of quick cuffs and secures the two men.

Crystal and Valentina come to a stop when they see the men laying on their stomachs and the cricket stick that Brittney used laying nearby. A smile appears on Crystal’s face “you had to break the cricket stick in, didn’t you?”

“Hey, dad says to use whatever you have to, to bring down assholes this big. Plus, who runs from three beautiful women?” Brittney smiles back at Crystal.

“You’re not women, but demons. BITCH!” One of the men spits at Brittney.

Brittney kneels near the man “we got your sorry ass, didn’t we?” Brittney stands back up.

“Come on badass, help us with these brutes.” Crystal helps one guy up off the ground.

“Okay.” Brittney helps Valentina with the other one.

All three women escort the men over to the black armor SUV Kat and Paul sent them. They load the men into the back and fasten their seatbelts.

“I’ll sit back here with our prisoners.” Valentina gets in on the other side of the SUV and seats behind Brittney in the front passenger seat.

Crystal gets behind the wheel on the driver's side and starts the SUV up. She starts driving towards the nearest police station to turn the prisoners over to, to collect their pay. Once the men are dropped off, they head back to the shop.

“I wonder why Bullock wanted some of your eggs, Brittney?” Valentina looks towards the front.

“Who knows. Terri said that they have a little girl that looks like mom staying with them.” Brittney heard from her sister recently.

“What does she look like?” Valentina was curious.

“Like this.” Brittney brings up the video her sister sent her.

It shows everyone in the backyard enjoying the pool and barbecue on the grill. Kat waves and so does Paul. Jill and Becky were in the pool splashing each other. Terri shows a close-up of Becky.

“Oh, wow! She looks just like your mother.” Valentina couldn’t believe how the little girl looked.

“I know. Marshal Bullock found her wandering down a street covered in blood.” Brittney wonders if the girl is related to her mother somehow.

“Ladies, we got a tail.” Crystal noticed a black SUV pull behind them and started tailing them.

Valentina turns around in her seat and looks out the back window. She notices the vehicle was speeding up.

“Crystal, they are speeding up.” Valentina braces herself as the other SUV taps their rear.

“Don’t those assholes know this is an armor SUV and capable of stopping a damn grenade?” Brittney couldn’t believe how stupid they were.

“I say, let’s give them a new paint job.” Valentina has been reading some of the reports Kat and Paul wrote. Kat had pulled this trick when she first got Brittney. Also, it had been done by a person on a motorcycle down in Texas to a border agent.

“I agree with you. Hand me my paint gun and the paintballs, please.” Brittney was going to do what her mother did once.

Valentina changes out the pepper ball paintballs and puts some bright green and pink paintballs into her and Brittney’s paintball guns. They brace again as the other SUV taps their rear end.

“Open the sunroof, sweetie.” Brittney moves towards the back with Valentina.

Crystal opens the sunroof for Brittney and Valentina. She watches the men in the SUV seeding towards them.

“Wait for it. Let them hit us.” Crystal slows down.

Just as the SUV taps its rear end. Valentina and Brittney pop up and start peppering the SUV with paintballs. Brittney empties the container on her rifle. Valentina does the same thing.

“Reload.” Both women duck down into the SUV to reload.

Crystal smirks as the SUV backs off some. She whips their SUV around, so they were facing them.

“Hey, this isn’t my mom’s mustang.” Brittney had fallen on top of Valentina and paintballs were all over the floorboard.

Crystal guns the SUV “alright assholes, let’s see if you want to play chicken.”

“Oh shit, she’s gone batty!” Brittney knew what Crystal was going to do. She could see smoke coming from the rear as Crystal burns rubber.

Crystal lets her foot off the brake and shots forward towards the other SUV. It tries to get out of the way, but the other SUV gets hit in the right-hand corner by Crystal. She sends the other SUV spending out of control.

When it comes to a complete stop, all three ladies exit from their SUV armed with the paint guns, filled with pepper balls. They slowly approach the other SUV. As they do, one of the men gets out and fires at Valentina and hits her in the chest. She looks down at it and notices it was a fucking taser.

“I’m wearing a vest, dumb ass.” As Valentina fires several pepper balls at him.

The guy starts coughing and choking on the military-strength pepper balls. The other guy near him in the back of the SUV comes rolling out of the SUV coughing.

“Two for one, Valentina.” Brittney had a teasing smile on her face.

“Let’s see you do better.” Valentina looks toward Brittney with a smirk on her face.

“Okay.” Brittney fires several balls into the SUV and two more guys fall out coughing as well.

“Now we can have fun.” As Crystal starts cuffing the men.

“Can we use the branding iron this time? I want to burn my initials into their skin.” Brittney had an evil look on her face.

“We'll, see.” Crystal knew Brit was kidding.

NorthStar Computer Forensics Lab:
Mika was still working on the solid-state drives they recovered from the illegal medical lab. While she was working on a solid-state drive, she managed to clean up the information that was stored on it. She notices that this drive didn’t have medical research stored on it, but some sort of training video. She watches the footage and couldn’t believe what she was watching.

Whoever the scientist or medical engineers were that engineer, Becky. They had engineered several others and she was watching them in action right now. She records everything to another drive to preserve the original drive.

Once she makes a clone of the original drive, she goes back over the footage she found and clears it up. She watches as two huge humanoid tiger men rip into the people at the illegal lab. The cage Becky was kept in, had some sort of medical unit built into it. She watches as it activates and knocks Becky out.

As for the other two men, they go on a killing spree inside the lab. After killing everyone, they leave the building and the cameras lose them.

“Bullock might want to see this.” Mika picks up the phone in the lab and dials Bullock's number.

K&P Services, Ellis County, Kansas:
Brittney was sitting at her desk filling out paperwork on the latest bounty they just did. Crystal was out in the field tracking down fatigues for the local sheriff's department. Ever since word has gotten around, about how successful they were in tracking people down. The sheriff's department has been engaging its services. Also, a few private investigators from the neighboring town were engaging their services.

While she is finishing the report, her cellphone starts ringing. Brittney picks it up and notices it was her mom. She presses the accept button “hi mom, what can I do for you?”

“Sweetie, I need for you to come home for a few days. Can you do that?” Kat spoke with Bullock early in the morning and he said that he needs to talk with her, Brittney, and to bring Becky.

“What’s wrong, mom?” Brittney was concerned.

“Nothing is exactly wrong, sweetie. It’s about the results from the eggs taken for you. I need to speak to you face to face.” Kay felt it would be better for Brittney to be home for this.

“Okay, the soonest I can be home is tomorrow. I’ll have to call August and arrange with her a flight home.” Brittney knew August could have one of the private planes fly her back to Tennessee.

“That’s fine, sweetie.” Kat wishes Brittney could come home sooner, but tomorrow will be fine.

“Is there anything else going on?” Brittney wonders how her mother and family are.

“Everything else is fine, sweetie. How is business?” Kat was concerned about how well the girls were doing.

“We’re staying busy, mom. Valentina is out with her girlfriend watching a married man. Crystal is tracking down a small-time bail jumper. The Sheriff's department hired us to locate him.”

“I’m happy to hear you guys are doing well. Where are you right now?” Kat was curious.

“I’m at the office finishing up the report you want all of us to do after each job.” Brittney knew her mother looked at these documents.

“You know there is a reason why I want those reports.” Kat had explained to her daughter and everyone that works for her and Paul, why she wanted those reports.

“I know mom. You want them because of possible lawsuits and things the perp might accuse us of.” Brittney knew why her mother kept records.

“Yes. Anything new going on?”

“No ma’am. Wait minute, me, Crystal, Valentina had a run-in with guys in suits. They were following us back after we caught a bounty we had gone and arrested. They wouldn’t talk to us and deputy Halstead those men were bailed out after an hour. Some fancy lawyer from DC came in.”

“That’s strange. Did you find anything on them?” Kat wonders who they were.

“No ma’am, but I did send their facial pictures and fingerprints to Morgana to run through her system.” Brittney used one of the new fingerprint scanners they bought.

“Good. Morgana will identify those men for you.” Kat knew how good her friend was.

“Well, I better go, mom.” Brittney saw a law enforcement officer walking toward the office.

“Okay, sweetie. Be careful and safe.”

“I will mom. Love you.”

“Love you too, sweetie.” Kat misses having her girls home with her.

Brittney looks at deputy Vinny Winter as he comes walking into the office. She wonders what he wants with them.

“What can I do for you, deputy?”

“I need you to find this girl.” Deputy Winter shows Brittney a picture of a young woman with long reddish-brown hair.

“What did she do?” Brittney looks at the picture.

“Nothing, she’s in terrible trouble with the Ice Reapers.”

“Why is she in trouble with them? And who are they?”

“She’s the son of the leader of the gang. And they are one of the worst gangs around in this area. The last time they came through here, Rebecca’s father and several veterans from the airfield ran them off.”

“So, why does he want her found?” Brittney was curious.

“She has information that will shut his operations down. We have been trying to shut his operations down for a while.”

“So, if you can get the information she has. It will allow you to shut them down.”

“Right.”

“I’ll let Valentina know. I have to go out of town.” Brittney writes everything down.

“The sooner you girls can find her, the better off she’ll be.” Deputy Winter knew her father was checking everywhere.

“No problem. We’ll find her.”

“Let me know when you do, Brittney.” Deputy Winter turns to leave.

“Will do.”

Flying Towards Tennessee:
Brittney was reading the latest laws regarding bounty hunting and laws regarding bail. Some people felt that the bail program was geared towards the bail providers. Her mother has only recently started doing bail. She didn’t like it, because it was too risky. However, since they were known as a well-known bounty hunter. No one they issue bail to was too stupid to jump on them.

Brittney was reading another article when the plane she was traveling in started banking towards the right. She is thrown up against the wall.

“Jerry, what’s going on?” Brittney was wondering why they were banking so hard.

“Someone is painting us.” Jerry couldn’t believe someone was dumb enough to paint a private plane.

The next thing Brittney feels, is missiles exploding near them.

“You better put your seatbelt on, Brittney.” Jerry uses to be a professional jet fighter pilot, before leaving the military.

He heard about the airfield at Walker Airfield hiring vets. When he went to apply, he learned they had private air service. He applied and a week later, he was hired as a private pilot for the airfield. This was the twentieth job he has done for the owner of the air service.

Brittney was gripping the armrest as the private plane she was in banked and rolled. She could hear the plane moaning and groaning as it was doing things it wasn’t meant for. The next thing she feels is the plane being hit by gunfire.

“Prepare for a crash landing, Brittney.” Jerry did everything he could but in the end. Whoever was after them, managed to hit their engines.

He sends out a mayday, as he looks for a place to land. He spots a clearing that was going to be tricky. He lowers the landing gear and glides in. He does everything he can to bring the plane in carefully, but the landing gear gives out and he ends up skidding on the belly.

The plane finally comes to a stop. Brittney was still in her seat, but her head hit the side of the aircraft and was bleeding. The seat buckle
wouldn’t come undone, so she pulls her pocket knife out and cut the seatbelt. Her father told her to always carry a pocket knife with her. The plane was broken up as she makes her way towards the cockpit.

“Jerry, are you alright?” Brittney looks toward Jerry and notices he was knocked unconscious.

“Damn!” Brittney starts unbuckling Jerry and carefully pull him out of the pilot’s seat. She hopes he doesn’t have any neck or spinal injuries.

As she is pulling him out of the plane. A sharp piece of metal scraps against her leg, leaving a deep gash. She grits her teeth as she pulls Jerry out. She pulls Jerry as far from the plane as she can.

She stops and lays Jerry on the ground. Her left leg was bleeding profusely. She tears the dress she was wearing and uses the cloth she just tore to bandage her leg. She could hear sirens coming towards their location. She also hears an airplane coming toward them as well.

She looks up into the sky and notices a blackout A-10 'Warthog' Thunderbolt II flying towards her location. It starts firing its main cannon mounted on the nose. She moves towards some trees, hoping to draw the plane away from Jerry.

She has never seen that plane before and she has no idea who it could be, either. She makes it to the woods, just as the plane flies over her. She wishes she had her cellphone, but it was still on the plane. She watches as it flies off as the fire department and police show up.

The paramedics rush Jerry off to the nearest hospital. She has to wait for another ambulance to show up. While she is waiting for it. Officer Dawson interviews her to get what happened.

She learns that they crashed in Jamestown, Tennessee. The firefighters, let her go inside the plane to grab her bag and cellphone. It was a good
thing her cellphone was in a tough case and was protected. The rest of her stuff was protected as well. The only thing she lost was her luggage. When the engines got shot, the fuel from the engines as the tail end of the plane to catch fire.

Brittney dials her mother’s cell number.

Private Airfield, Knoxville, Tn.:
Becky, Jill, and Kat were waiting for the private plane Brittney was arriving on. As she is sitting and waiting for her oldest to arrive. She could hear Becky and Jill in the back seat playing a game. She had gotten the girls a Nintendo Switch game system. It took both girls a while to figure out how to play the games, but now they couldn’t get enough.

While she waited for her oldest to land, her cellphone starts ringing. She looks at the id on the screen and notices it was Brittney. She presses accepts “hey sweetie, how far out are you?”

“A ways, out mom. The plane I was on was attacked by an A10 warthog.”

“How could that be?” Kat was worried about her baby.

“I don’t know, but Jerry managed to land the plane in some sort of field in Jamestown, Tennessee.”

“Are you hurt, sweetie?” Kat wonders who would attack a defenseless plane.

“I cut my leg and I’m going to need to get stitches.” Brittney knew the gash was deep.

“I’ll come and pick you up, sweetie.”

“Alright, mom. Let dad know so he doesn’t send the National Guards out to find you.” Brittney knew what her father would do.

Kat just smirks at her daughter’s comment “I will, sweetie. See you in a little while.”

“Bye, mom.” Brittney ends the call.

The second ambulance shows up and takes Brittney to the hospital.

Jamestown, Tennessee:
It takes Kat almost two hours to drive from Knoxville, Tn. To the hospital in Jamestown, Tn. By the time she arrived with Jill and Becky. Her temper had gone down some. She was very protective of her children, especially her oldest. Her poor baby has experienced things that no child should ever experience. All her girls have experienced situations that they should have never experienced.

She pulls into the parking lot of the hospital and gets out of the armored SUV. Becky and Jill follow behind their adopted mother as she leads them into the hospital.

“Mom, the emergency room is this way.” Jill points out the sign she spotted.

“Thanks, sweetie.” Kat walks toward the emergency room and finds Brittney waiting on her.

Kat notices Brittney’s leg is bandaged up. She looked like she tried to freshen up some. Kat walks over to her baby “how are you feeling, sweetie?”

“Like I have been put through the wringer, mom. I had no idea there were so many agencies involved when a plane crashes.” Brittney had been questioned about everything that had happened to her and Jerry.

They also asked her why someone wanted to kill her. Brittney laughed at that question. Between working for her parents and running the second office in Kansas. She’s made a lot of enemies.

“How’s Jerry?” Kat was concerned about August’s employee.

“He’s going to live. He’ll need to spend a few days in the hospital. I called August and told her everything. She said that Rebecca might be able to track down the A10 Warthog that attacked us. There were only a handful of people who owned those, and she makes parts for them.”

“Leave it to your aunt to find it. Are you ready to head home?” Kat was watching her oldest to make sure everything was okay.

“I was ready to blow this place an hour ago.” Brittney hated hospitals. She had spent too much time in them, either injured or when her mom and dad were seriously injured.

“Well, we’re heading home. Was there anything that survived in the plane that you want to get?”

“No, ma’am. I managed to grab my laptop bag, but the gym bag that had all my change of clothes was burned up when the rear engine got hit.”

“We can always buy you new clothes, sweetie.” Kat places a kiss on Brittney’s forehead.

Jill and Becky grab a wheelchair to take Brittney outside. They wait with her while Kat gets the SUV.

Brittney looks at Becky “you must be Becky. I’m your older sister Brittney.” Brittney holds her hand out to Becky.

Becky shakes Brittney’s hand. She noticed that Brittney had a friendly handshake.

“How come you’re not at the house?” Becky was curious.

“Because I and my girlfriend are managing the Kansas office.” Brittney wonders if Becky knew they had a second office.

“A second office?” Becky looked confused.

“You know mom and dad are bounty hunters, right?” Brittney looks at Becky to see if she knows.

“What are bounty hunters?” Becky was confused.

“I’ll explain on the way home.” Brittney spots her mother coming towards them with the armored SUV.

“Okay.” Becky watches as Kat pulls up to the curb.

Becky and Jill help Brittney onto the passenger seat. After securing Brittney, they get in the backseat and buckle up. Kat watches Becky and Jill as they buckle up.

“All right, girls, let’s head home.” Kat put the SUV into drive and started driving back to Knoxville, Tn.

Brittney looked at her mother as she drove “so, why did I need to come back to Knoxville, mom?”

“Bullock got the test results from your eggs and wants to talk to me, you, and Becky.” Kat glances at Brittney.

“Why?”

“I don’t know, sweetie.” Kat was curious as well.

Brittney watches her mother’s facial expression. She’s gotten good at being able to read her mother’s face. However, as she looked at her
mother, she couldn’t tell. Her mother had her poker face on.

Top Steak Restaurant:
Bullock looks at the teenage girl sitting across from him as she devours a T-Bone steak. He couldn’t believe how his younger sister was able to eat the whole thing. Not only was she devouring the colossal steak, but she finished off the vast loaded baked potato, half of the blooming onion, and cream spinach she loved so much.

“You must be starved.” Bullock just shakes his head as he looks at her.

“I haven’t eaten anything for the past two days. I was on a survival course, and the pickings were slim.” Jessica looks at her big brother.

“Why were you out on a survival course?” Bullock looks at his baby sister with a confused look on his face.

“I signed up to take it. I might be going overseas and doing some recon work for the agency.” Jessica knew her big brother didn’t like it that she did work for the CIA and DEA.

She was a free agent and did jobs for the United States government. They usually called her for jobs they didn’t want any of their people involved. They could claim plausible deniability about her if she got caught.

“So, what brings you to Knoxville?” Bullock was suspicious about his little sisters’ motives.

“This.” Jessica pulls out a twenty-dollar bill and hands it to her brother.

Bullock looks at the bill. He couldn’t tell that anything was wrong with it. He pulls a twenty from his wallet and compares the two. After examining it, he still couldn’t find anything wrong with it. It felt and looked like the real one.

“I can’t tell the difference.” Bullock looks at his little sister.

“That’s because it is made with the same type of ink and paper as the real thing. I came across it while working on a case. I managed to trace the bills back to a shipping firm here in Knoxville. When I went to investigate further, they couldn’t produce this. However, I managed to get where they picked it up.” Jessica was going to head there next.

“So, you’re working for the Secret Service, now?”

“Yep, they are short-handed right now, and I have a good reputation with the DEA and CIA. They hired me to locate where the funny money is being made and where they get their material from.”

“What have you learned so far?” Bullock watches his sister as she finishes the steak off.

“The paper came from a shop down in Panama. The ink was sold out the back door of the manufacturer. And the plates, believe it or not. Someone managed to force an engraver from the Bureau of Engraving and Printing to make the plates they need.”

“So, you have found the plates. I take it?” Bullock knew his sister was good at her job.

“Yes, and no. I almost had them before I got sucker punch from behind. The bastard ran off with the plates before I could apprehend him.” Jessica knew she was lucky she didn’t get caught in the explosion they had set to destroy the evidence.

“So, what’s your next move?”

“Take some time to look over what I managed to snag from the bastards and try to predict their next move. Also, I heard a rumor that a two-million-dollar bounty has been put out on you. You might want to watch your six.” Jessica was worried about her older brother.

“Do you know who put the hit out on me?” Bullock wonders who it could be.

“Nope, because it was posted on the dark net website called Villeneuve. You can get or buy almost anything on that site. No one knows who the webmaster is.” Jessica hired a couple of hackers she knew, but they couldn’t help her.

“Has anyone tried to shut it down?” Bullock knew a few things about computers.

“Yes, and it just pops up somewhere else. Whoever is hosting and maintaining the site is doing a pretty good job ensuring it stays up.”

“Thanks for the warning. I might know someone who can take it down.” Bullock was thinking about Morgana.

“Good luck.” Jessica knew how hard it was to shut it down.

After lunch, Bullock goes back to the office to meet up with Kat and her family. He still couldn’t get over the fact that this case ties back into one of Kat’s first cases. He returns to his office and takes the elevator up to his office floor.

Just as he was about to use his entry card to enter his office, he dropped to the floor, just outside the door. A figure appears with a huge white cloth basket and puts his limp, unconscious body inside it.

The person heads towards the service elevator and takes it to the garage. Once in the garage, the person walks over to a van. The person lifts Bullock’s unconscious body out of the linen basket and secures his hands and feet. The person puts Bullock’s body inside the van and secures the back door.

The person walks around the van and gets in on the driver’s side, and drives out of the garage.

Bullock has woken up abruptly as the cold water hits him in the face. He finds himself naked and tied to a metal chair in a plain white room. There was a plastic cart sitting near him with a device with wires running from it towards him.

Standing in front of him was a person dressed in medical scrubs wearing a surgical mask. Bullock notices that the person was wearing rubber sole boots as well.

“Where’s the girl?” The man in the medical scrubs looks at Bullock.

“What girl?” Bullock looks at the person, trying to see anything about them.

“Wrong answer.” The person presses a button on the device the wires were connected.

Bullock seizes up as electricity travels throughout his body. After a few seconds, it stops. He leans forward as much as the restraints would let him.

“Now, let’s try this again. Where’s the girl?”

Bullock doesn’t say anything. He spits at the person.

The man touches the button on the device connected to Bullock. Electricity travels throughout Bullock’s body. He shakes violently as the man holds the button.

The man keeps interrogating Bullock but is unsuccessful at getting anything from him. The man watches as Bullock passes out after the seventh try. He walks out of the room and removes his surgical mask. He looks at the other three men in the other room.

“This is going to take a while.”

“He’s a US Marshal, you didn’t think it was going to be easy, did you?” A guy with salt and pepper color hair responds.

“I would expect a person with military training to resist this torture, but not a US Marshal.” Stellan looks at his companions.

“We still have other techniques we can use to extract the information from him.” Marius knew several other ways to extract information from people.

“How is the operation to apprehend that Brittney girl?” Lars looks at the other guy working with them.

“According to my man, the plane she was on landed safely and she managed to survive along with the pilot. However, before he could send two members of his team to apprehend her. She was already discharged from the hospital and picked up by her mother.”

“Her mother lives two hours away. How did she get there before the people you hired?” Lars looks at Laszlo for an answer.

“My people were busy on another job. You don’t think this is the only job I have my people busy with, do you?” Laszlo looks at Lars with a
puzzled look.

“What part of this job don’t you get, Laszlo? We need those eggs from her body. Besides Becky, she carries the DNA we worked so hard to
engineer.” Lars was angry with Laszlo. The people financing their experiments wanted results.

“Then you should have never allowed her family leave to that island.” Laszlo looks at all three men.

“You should have killed them, instead of performing your medical experiments on them. This all started with you and your damn experiments.” Lars looks over towards Stellan.

“Who would have thought that a mechanic, two bounty hunters, and a truck driver would have been as creative as they were.” Stellan was still amazed that all four adults had managed to escape from the research lab.

“Who would have thought that the truck driver uses to be a Russian KGB agent and that Kat’s husband use to be a Mafia enforcer?”

“You men should have done your research on those men since you created those women.” The person who tortured Bullock looks at the other three men.

“How were we supposed to do that? Those two girls disappeared twenty-one years ago. Their birth mothers escaped our custody and went in different directions.” Stellan remembers the day that the women he planted their eggs in escaped from their custody.

“And now we have to recapture them.” Lars looks at the torturer.

“Not the women. Their eggs won’t do us any good. We need to find Becky and Brittney. They are carrying the modified eggs that we need to produce more of their kind.”

“If Brittney is with her mother, there’s no way we can get her back from her. She’ll be too well protected.” Lars looks at all three men.

“I and my people can get her back. All we need to know is what her routine is.” Laszlo figures he and his people could capture Brittney.

“You don’t get it, Laszlo. Going after Brittney while she is with her parents or at her parent’s place is asking for trouble. Maybe at one time, it might have been possible to capture her. Now, getting her from her parent’s place is asking for trouble. They are connected to some very dangerous people and they are very dangerous. Brittney’s mother along with hunting us down and skin us alive.” Lars has been keeping track of Kat and her people.

“Then we go after Brittney’s girlfriend in Kentucky. We use her to get Brittney to come to us.”

“Or we use Bullock here. He’s connected to them and they consider him a friend.” Lars figures they might do it.

“That won’t work. However, we can still use Bullock to capture her.” Marius was thinking about using him as bait to lure her here.

“You mean, set a trap and use Bullock as bait?” Laszlo liked the idea.

“Yes, if they are friends like we know they are. We can use Bullock as bait to get Brittney and Becky.” Lars figures that they could get them.

“And if they don’t go for it?”

“We kill him and her girlfriend.” Lars looks at everyone.

“So, we are going after Brittney’s girlfriend?” Laszlo looks at Lars to confirm what he just said.

“Yes, we’ll use her as leverage as well.” Lars wants to get Brittney and Becky back.

“I’ll get my people on it.” Laszlo pulls his cell phone out and makes a call.

“While you gentlemen get the ball rolling. I’m going to go and make Mr. Bullock talk.” Marius puts his gear back on and walks into the room where Bullock was.

K&P Services, Ellis County, Kansas:
Crystal was driving to the office when she noticed a fast-approaching truck in her rearview mirror. She increased the speed of the armored SUV she is in. She wonders who would be dumb enough to try and come after her. Wouldn’t they know Brittney would have called her and told her what happened on her way to Knoxville?

Crystal keeps an eye on the truck as it keeps accelerating toward her. As she approaches a side road, a black pickup comes out of nowhere and hits the front of the armored SUV. Crystal fights to control the SUV as it spins out of control.

The other pickup truck pursuing her smashes into the rear end of her SUV. She comes manages to keep from flipping over.

“You clowns want to play demolishing derby. Let’s see how well armored your trucks are.” Crystal puts the gear shifter into reverse and gives the SUV some gas.

She aims for the pickup that slammed into her from the rear. She sends the pickup spinning out of control. She looks at the other truck that came out of nowhere and floors the accelerator. It shoots forward as the heavy SUV rams the side of the truck.

She pulls her handgun out and gets out of the SUV. She walks over to the man in the pickup truck. Crystal was pissed, as she slams the butt of her gun against the window, shattering it. She puts her gun to the temple of the man’s head “you better tell me what the hell you are doing or so help me. I’m going to put a bullet through your skull.”

Ron looks at the pissed-off black woman. He felt the barrel of her handgun pressing against the side of his head.

“I was sent to capture you.” Ron was reaching for his handgun.

Crystal notices Ron reaching for his handgun. She flips her handgun upside down and smacks the side of his head with the butt of her gun. She secures his hands to the steering wheel as she walks over to the other pickup truck.

The men inside the truck were knocked out. She secures their hands to the steering wheel. Afterward, she pulls out her cell phone and calls their contact at the sheriff’s department. Once Crystal finishes talking to their contact. She dials Valentina’s number to warn her about these men. She knows Valentina will contact her girlfriend and tell her.

She dials Kat’s number to inform her about these men. She knows Kat will protect Brittney, if not go after them herself.

K&P Services, Knoxville, Tenn.
Kat, Paul, Brittney, and the girls are in the office when a young man walks into the office carrying a skateboard. Paul recognized who the person was right away “Skeet, what brings you in here today?”

Skeet looks at Paul and smiles at Paul. “I have some important info for you.”

“Oh? What do you have?” Paul knew Skeet was well connected on the streets.

“Do you happen to know a US Marshal by the name of Bullock?” Skeet heard Kat and Paul might have worked together.

“Yeah, we know him. What have you heard?” Paul looks at Skeet.

Skeet was dressed like your typical skateboarder. Skeet looks at Paul “depends. How much are you going to give me for the info?”

“Depends on what information is, Skeet. You know the deal.” Paul sometimes, wishes he never saved Skeet’s life.

“Fine! Rumor has it that Bullock was kidnapped out of the Federal building. No, one knows who did it or how they did it. However, I heard from some men down at the Neptune lounge that the people who have him. They will turn him loose if you bring your daughter Brittney and some cat girl that isn’t Kat.” Skeet looks at Becky when she says that.

“That’s not happening.” Kat holds Becky against her.

“Look, I’m just letting you know what I heard.” Skeet looked at Paul and saw the angry expression on his face.

“All right. Do you know where they are holding Bullock?” Paul wonders who was brave enough to kidnap Bullock and where they might have taken him.

“I’ll find him. I think I know who might know where he is.” Kat knew a few people that she could get in touch with.

“Here’s a hundred, Skeet. Don’t spend it all in one place.” Paul pulls five twenties out of his wallet.

“Oh, come on. Can’t you do a little better?” Skeet looks at Paul, hoping he’ll give a little more.

“Fine, I’ll add an additional forty to the total, but no more,” Paul adds some additional bills to the total.

“Thanks. I’ll see about where your friend might be.” Skeet accepts the money and puts it in a secret pocket.

Just as Skeet leaves the office, Kat’s cell phone starts ringing. She looks at the number and notices it was Crystal’s cell number. Kat presses the accept button on her phone.

“Hey Crystal, what’s going on?” Kat was still holding Becky against her.

“Kat, I was just ambushed by three men. Two of them were in one truck, and another guy was in another truck. They tried running me off the road.”

“Are you okay?” Kat was worried about Crystal.

“I’m fine. They were trying to kidnap me. They wanted to use me to get to Brittney.” Crystal got additional information from the first guy she threatened.

“Did they say anything else? Anything pertaining to Bullock?” Kat knew whomever these men are. They were making a big mistake.

“No, all they were interested in was me. I sent Valentina and her girlfriend a text warning her.”

“I bet they wanted to use you against Brittney.” Kat looks at her oldest daughter.

“Well, they found out what happens when they messed with me. However, Rebecca is going to be pissed, because the SUV is beaten up. They wanted to play demolish derby with me.” An evil smile appears on Crystal’s face.

“I’m surprised you didn’t do more to them, Crystal. Here, I’m going to put Brittney on.” Kat hands her cell phone to Brittney.

Brittney accepts the phone “hey, baby. Do you miss me?” As she walks away from everyone.

Unknown Location:
Bullock was in a lot of pain from the torture he just went through. He could barely see out of one eye, and he had several teeth missing. His hands were secured to the metal chair he was sitting in. The guy that tortured him had a gleam in his eyes as he inflicted pain on him.

Bullock leans his head back against the chair. He wasn’t going to tell the bastard anything. He takes a shallow breath as he tries to breathe.

He was about to pass out from the pain when he hears several loud rapid booms in the next room. The door to the room he is in goes flying off the hinges. Stepping through the doorway was a small woman with neon blue hair. She was carrying a huge gun with laser sights.

She was wearing two bandoliers, that were crisscrossed. Each belt had several blue and red shotgun-looking shells running the length of each belt. She was also wearing a tight form-fitting black catsuit. She was also wearing a gun belt with little pouches on it and guns in holsters on each hip.

Tempest spots a naked man secured to a metal chair. There was blood covering him and on the floor. He looked like someone had worked him over. She walks over to the man and lets out a little hiss. He looked like some of the people she uses to torture for information.

Bullock looks at the neon blue hair woman standing before him “who are you?”

“Someone who is going to get you out of here. Who did this to you?” Tempest sets her big shotgun down and pulls some lock picks and starts on the handcuffs securing Bullock.

“That doesn’t tell me anything. As for who did this to me, I have no idea who the person is.” Bullock watches as the young woman picks the locking mechanism on the cuffs.

“Well, whomever the person is really doesn’t like you.” Tempest works on the restraints.

“Who are you?” Bullock looks at the young woman.

“Names, Tempest. I’m your fairy godmother.” Tempest looks up at Bullock with a playful look on her face.

The lock she was working on clicks and falls away. She works on the other restraint and it clicks. It falls away as well. She kneels before Bullock and works on the ankle cuffs.

“Are you done yet, Tempest?” A huge man that stood taller than Tempest and bursting with well-defined muscles comes walking into the room.

He was wearing a form-fitting body suit as well. There was a silver pair of goggles that covered his eyes. He was carrying the same type of rifle that Tempest was carrying. He also has handguns on each hip and a thick black leather gun belt.

“Keep your panties on, Ox.” Tempest opens the last restraints.

Ox walks over to the man they had been sent to retrieve. He looked like a wild tiger had gotten a hold of him.

“I wonder why those men wanted this guy?” Ox didn’t know who this person was.

“I don’t know, but he is going to need medical attention. Do you think you can carry him?” Tempest looks at Ox for an answer.

“Really? You’re going to ask me that question?” Ox shoulders his rifle and scoops the naked man off the metal chair.

“Hey, you know I will always ask that question.” Tempest chambers another round in her rifle and walk out before Ox.

Tempest looks at the men that they had to kill. These men should have realized that kidnapping a government agent would have brought the special task force down on them.

“It’s a good thing we were near here when Striker called us.” Tempest leads Ox to their custom van. She tries not to leave any bloody footprints behind.

“I want to know why he was here and how Striker knew about him?” Ox lays the guy down on the stretcher.

“Who knows? Striker has connections all over the place.” Tempest gets in on the driver’s side of the van.

Ox secures the man and connects the portable monitor to the guy’s body. Once he is done, he walks around to the passenger side of the van and gets in.

“All right, let’s get this man to a hospital.” Ox sits back and lets Tempest do the driving.

Trenner’s Garage, Walker Airbase, Ellis County, Kansas:
Rebecca looks at the SUV that belonged to her sister’s company as it is towed in. It looked like someone had used it to play demolishing derby.

“Are your sister’s employees always this rough on their vehicles?” Lisa was standing next to Rebecca when they spotted a rival tow truck company approaching them with one of K&P services SUVs.

“I don’t know, but after what happened last night. I wonder if there is any connection.” Rebecca was glad the guard dogs they had protecting her place got the intruder’s last name.

She and Lev had been asleep when one of the guard dogs they owned went ballistic. Someone had managed to pick the lock on the office door and came into the living area through the office. The thing was, they hadn’t counted on two well-trained German Shepherds guarding the place.

The commotion outside their bedroom door had woken her and Lev. Lev grabbed his shotgun and walked into the hallway with her behind him. She had her father’s old army-issued Browning, in her hand.

They spotted a guy dressed all in black being attacked by Samson and Hercules. Lev called the German Shepherds off and pointed his shotgun at the person. He went over to interrogate the person while Rebecca and the dogs watched the intruder.

The tow truck stops in front of Rebecca, and Crystal jumps out. Crystal spots Rebecca and her assistant Lisa watching her.

“Hey Becca, Hey Lisa. I got a little problem.”

“I would say you have more than a little problem, Crystal. What did you do to this poor SUV?” Lisa walks forward to look the SUV over.

“I agree with Lisa, Crystal. What happened?” Rebecca walks over to Crystal.

“I was attacked by three red necks. They tried attacking me with their trucks. According to one guy I interrogated, he was sent to capture me.”

“They could blackmail my sister into doing what they want, with you as their hostage.” Rebecca has seen that play used before.

“Do you think that was why they attacked you last night, boss?” Lisa looked at Rebecca after signing the receipt from the towing business.

She would add it to the work order for the SUV. She turns around and walks over to where Crystal and Rebecca are standing. She tucks the receipt into her back pocket on her coveralls.

“You got attacked last night, Becca?” Crystal was surprised someone would be that stupid.

“Yeah, but Sampson and Hercules took them down.” Rebecca watched as Lev tortured the person sent to capture her and her family.

August had also informed her that a blacked-out A10 warthog had attacked the private jet Brittney had flown home in. Rebecca wonders who or what was after her sister’s family and why they broke into her place last night.

“You wouldn’t have another vehicle I could use, would you?” Crystal looks at Rebecca.

“Yeah, but try to bring this one back in one piece, please.” Rebecca turns to walk into the office where she kept all the keys.

“I better get to work on this one.” Lisa grabbed the floor coasters to maneuver the damaged SUV into the garage.

Crystal gave Lisa a hand putting the coasters on the SUV so they could move it. The two push the SUV into the garage and removes the coasters.

“Do you use these all the time?” Crystal looks at Lisa for an answer.

“Yes, it makes it easier to move the vehicles around. Now, let’s go ahead and get you another SUV to damage.” A playful smile appears on Lisa’s
face.

St. Francis Hospital, Memphis, Tenn.:
Tempest checks on Bullock while her partner Ox remains with their van. She knew Ox hated hospitals after what was done to the two of them.
After he helped get Bullock admitted to the emergency room, he haul-tailed it back to the parking lot.

She wasn’t as sensitive about being inside a hospital as her partner. The doctors that had worked on Bullock were supposed to be the best the hospital had on staff. She knew if she had to. She could contact a few doctors she knew that she and Ox trusted with their lives.

She had to leave her rifle in the van, but she wasn’t going to leave her handguns in the van. She walks into Bullock’s private hospital room to see how he is. She had some formal training as a nurse before her transformation.

She notices Bullock is connected to several machines as she checks his vitals. They were better than they were when they brought Bullock in. She checked the medicine they had given him, and once satisfied, she walked over to the window in the room and looked around.

She could see the parking lot, and there wasn’t anywhere a sniper could set up to shoot Bullock. She wonders why those men that had Bullock took him. She personally knew the bitch that kidnapped Bullock from the federal building. The two of them have had a few run-ins before. It was good that she didn’t know about the hidden cameras the building had or the one mounted outside on the telephone pole.

Tempest plants a few small cameras in the room to monitor Bullock. Once they are planted, “how’s the picture, partner?”

Outside Parking Lot:
“Coming in crystal clear.” Ox saw the images on the HUD screen built into his unique silver shades.

“Good. I’ve double-checked his medication and what the doctors did to him. He should be safe here. As soon as our replacements arrive, I’ll join you in the parking lot.”

“Who is going to babysit Bullock?” Ox was curious.

“Another agent like us. Striker said she and her partner are medically trained.” Tempest wonders whom Striker was sending.

“There aren’t many like us.” Ox knew there were only a handful of agents like him and Tempest.

“I know.” Tempest sits in the chair near Bullock’s bed and watches him sleep.

St. Francis Hospital, Memphis, Tenn.:
Tempest looks at the two women that were replacing her and Ox. The smaller of the two was a black woman that went by the name of Dr. Jocelyn Emery. Tempest had heard her name before and knew she used to serve in the US Army as a field doctor and worked with doctors without borders a few times.

Her companion was taller and built like a walking brick house. Tempest figures she could give Ox a run for his money. Tempest figures that she must have some medical training, or Striker wouldn’t have sent her to protect US Marshal Bullock.

Dr. Jocelyn looks at the young woman guarding US Marshal Bullock. She read the briefing she was even about the Marshal, the young woman, and her partner down in the parking lot. According to the file, both had been experimented on at an unauthorized medical facility.

The doctor who experimented on them was known to experiment on criminals and some patients of his. Tempest and her partner had been patients of the doctor. He was experimenting on them without them knowing about it.

“How’s the marshal?” Dr. Jocelyn looked at Bullock and could see he had been worked over severely.

“Recovering. The doctor had to reset several ribs and set several bones that his torturer broke. He’s going to be here for a while.” Tempest knew
Bullock had several internal injuries as well.

“So, we’re talking about a long-time assignment.” Lenda figured they were going to be here for a while.

“Yeah, Ox and I have been assigned to track down the rest of the organization that did this to him.”

“Ox? Really?” Lenda couldn’t believe someone went by that name.

“He’s from Texas and used to herd cattle.” Tempest knew why Ox went by his code name instead of his real name. Just as she went by her code name instead of her real name, she was no longer that person.

Lenda just shakes her head. She should have known that Ox was a cowboy at heart.

“Well, good luck hunting those people down.” Dr. Jocelyn knew how hard it was to find people who didn’t want to be found.

“Oh, we don’t need luck. I have an inside person that managed to get into their organization.” Tempest had a snitch inside the organization.

“Still, good luck and good hunting.”

“Thanks. You two protect this, Marshal.”

“He’ll be in good hands.” Lenda will make sure Bullock is protected.

Kat’s and Paul’s Resident, Knoxville, Tenn.:
Striker and Larka stop in front of brick, ranch-style house. There was an old black ford fastback Mustang parked in the driveway. Parked next to it were two Knight armor SUVs.

“What type of bounty hunters are these people?” Larka couldn’t believe that there were two knight armor SUVs in the driveway.

“According to the file I received about them. They have gone after some of the worst fugitives around.” Striker had scanned Romano’s file before leaving Texas.

“What do we know about them?” Larka looks at his boss for an answer.

“Well, Kat Romano is part cat. She looks like a Neko from Japanese anime. She’s a lot like you and Baloo. She was adopted by a nurse and a
Knoxville police officer. Her adopted brother is on the Knoxville Fire Department, and her adopted older sister is a high price lawyer.

She’s a licensed bounty hunter and private investigator and owns a bail bond business. Her husband is a former mob enforcer from New York.
He’s her business partner, and they have four children. According to their file, they have worked with Bullock on several cases and are currently protecting a young girl that looks just like Kat herself.”

“That’s got to be weird.” Larka knew what it was like to be different. He looked like a humanoid wolfman.

Just like Baloo looked like the character from Tailspin. Bruce was a humanoid cat person like him, and that isn’t counting little Charlie, who was a mouse girl.

“No weirder than you.” Striker looks at his friend when he says that.

“Oh, you are so funny today, boss man.” Larka exists on the passenger side of the SUV.

A smirk appears on Striker’s face as he gets out on the driver’s side. He walks around toward the front of the SUV and joins Larka. The two of them walk towards the house together.

Inside the house:
Kat was coming out of her bedroom. The twins were over at her brother’s house for their safety. Becky, Jill, Brittney, and Terry were at home with them as she was walking past one of her windows. She spotted two people walking up towards her front door. One person was human, and the other one looked like a humanoid wolf person.

“Paul, we have company,” Kat yells to her husband.

Paul comes walking out of the kitchen. He had been in there fixing breakfast for the girls. He spots Kat by one of the large living room windows. He walks over to join his wife.

They watch as the two men walk up the sidewalk toward their front door. Paul noticed the human was in a tailored business suit while the
humanoid wolfman was dressed in military-style fatigues. He wonders if either man was carrying.

A few seconds later, the doorbell rings. Paul walks over to the front door and opens it. He knows Kat is standing nearby just in case she needs to pull one of the hidden handguns they have around the house.

Striker and Larka watch as the front door opens. When the door opens, they spot Mr. Romano standing on the other side.

“Can I help you, gentlemen?” Paul looks at both men.

Now that they were closer to the house and standing before him. He notices that the humanoid wolfman is wearing a military-style gun belt with holsters on each hip. The other man, Paul, couldn’t tell, but he figured he was carrying a concealed weapon as well.

“Mr. Romano, we’re here to help you and your family. Would you mind if we came in to talk with you?” Striker spotted Kat standing back behind her husband and watching them.

Paul steps aside to let both men enter the house. He watches as they walk past him and into the house. Once they are inside the house, he closes the door behind them.

Kat looks at the man in the suit because he seems to be the person in charge. She walks up to the two men and extends her hand “welcome to our home. Is there anything I can get you, gentlemen?”

“We’re fine, Mrs. Romano. Is there somewhere we can talk?” Striker looks at Kat and notices she is observing them. He saw how alert she was and how she was ready to spring into action.

The picture they had of her didn’t do her justice. She was rather attractive and moved with grace. She could give Peyton or even Larka a run for their money.

“Yes, if you gentlemen will follow me.” Kat escorts the men to the living room.

Larka could smell that Kat smelled like a cross between a human being and a cat. She wasn’t a predator type of cat like Bruce was, but she was more than a house cat. He notices that she is wearing sandalwood perfume as well.

Paul watches both men. He was curious about the humanoid wolfman. He notices both men had a military style of walking about them. He has learned to watch Kat’s body language and notices she is ready to strike if either man decides to cause trouble.

Both Larka and Striker notice family pictures decorating the walls of the living room. There was a display case as well, and it held different trophies from either sports or bounty hunting awards.

“Please, have a seat, gentlemen.” Kat motions to the sectional that took up most of the room in the living room.

There are also several enormous black and pink bean bags and a leather recliner. Striker sits down on the sofa part of the sectional. Larka sits
next to him. Both men notice Kat sitting across from them, with Paul sitting next to her.

“So, what brings you, gentlemen, to our home today?” Kat looks at both men when she asks that question.

Striker looks directly into Kat’s cat-shaped eyes. “Mrs. Romano, how long have you and Mr. Bullock been working together?”

“I would have to say, several years now. We each have helped each other out on some critical cases. Why?” Kat was curious.

“Do you know that marshal Bullock has been captured and tortured?” Striker continues to watch Kat.

“We just learned about him being kidnapped yesterday. The kidnappers wanted to exchange him for my daughter Brittney and the young girl he brought over to us to protect. We had set a time and place for the exchange already. Why? Has something changed?”

“You don’t have to worry about the exchange. Some of my people have already rescued him, and he has been taken to a secure hospital.”

“I’ll have to let my people know because we have already developed a plan to rescue him and capture the people who want my daughter and the little girl staying with us.” Kat wasn’t going to turn Becky over to the men.

“We’re glad to hear that. However, we want to know why they want your daughter and the little girl marshal Bullock has placed under your protection.”

“That’s a long story, gentlemen.” Paul has been observing the two men.

“We have time, Mr. Romano.” Larka has been keeping watch on Kat and Paul.

“All right, gentleman.”

Abandoned Finland Air Force Station, Finland, Minnesota:
“What do you mean, Bullock, escape?” Dr. James White looks at Trevor as he stands before him.

“Two highly trained government agents showed up and took our men out.” Trevor managed to recover some security footage.

“And the girlfriend?” Dr. James looks at Trevor for an answer.

“She took out our people. They’re being held in Ellis County jail.” Trevor reviewed the report he got.

“Send Sidney Powel to bail them out. She can handle a backwoods country judge and place a call with Judge Heller and get him to back her up. What’s the situation with the Trenner woman?”

“Our agent was captured. Our intel on her family hadn’t included that she had two guard dogs.” Trevor was looking over the notes he had.

Dr. White pinches the bridge of his nose. He was hoping to capture both Mrs. Romano and the little girl. He hated to do this, but even with them dead, he could salvage something from their deaths.

“Contact Mr. Moore and tell him I’ll offer him six million dollars to kill Mrs. Romano and that little girl within twenty-four hours. Also, find out where Mr. Bullock is and kill him as well. If you can’t find Mr. Bullock, go after his family.” Dr. White turns to look at Trevor.

“Are you sure about this, sir? This could draw attention to us. Also, what do you want to do if Mr. Moore doesn’t complete the job within twenty-four.”

“Turn it into an open contract. That should be enough incentive for Mr. Moore to get the job done and to bring Bullock out of hiding.” Dr. White wanted Bullock and the Romano’s dead.

Trevor turns and walks out of Dr. White’s office and back to his own. Once he is in his office, he sits down at his computer to send an encrypted message to a site Mr. Moore used. He writes out the message, and the amount of the hit is for. He also informs Mr. Moore that if he accepts the contract, it is only suitable for twenty hours before it becomes an open contract.

Once that message is sent, he breaks into the US Marshal database to see who Mr. Bullock’s emergency contact was and if he had any living family members as he looks through Mr. Bullock’s personnel file. He notices Mr. Bullock has a brother in New York City that is a detective at the 29th Precinct. A younger brother in Athens, Georgia, who is a detective as well. He also has a sister that is an independent truck driver that lives in Settle, Washington, and a younger sister that lives in Newport News, Virginia.

His younger sister works for the Yorktown Weapon Station and has four children. Her youngest son is disabled, and her oldest is in the US Navy. Her next oldest son works for a seafood company on their boats, and her youngest daughter is married to a Marine stationed in Norfolk, Va.

Her husband works at The Port of Virginia as an overhead crane operator. He digs into their income and notices that both of them make good
money. Their disabled son was born with an Ambulatory disability. He had problems moving around without some physical aid.

Trevor continues to gather information about Bullock and his family members. They might have to hire several different assassins to kill Bullock’s family. The ones that are police detectives, he could hire local talent to kill them.

He inquired about the Romanos and discovered that they had been targeted before. He looks through information about them and notices several people have put bounties on their heads. He read about the incident in Memphis when they were rescued by a young woman dressed as the Baroness from G.I. Joe.

He continued to read the article about that incident. He discovered that they had been with two women who were the daughters of a Telecommunication owner named Jack Bounty. There was another woman there that was a police officer that had gotten hurt as well, and she was the daughter of Cheshire Patel. According to Mrs. Patel’s background, her real name was Mazie Park Hong, and she was a well-known zoologist specializing in big game cats.

He wonders why Mrs. Hong uses an alias instead of her real name. He does some more digging around and comes across several articles and social pictures of Mrs. Honk and Mr. Bounty at events and such. He does get curious about the two women that had been there at the warehouse.

He digs into their background and discovers that the woman named Julia Bounty was a well-known K9 police officer with the Caldwell police department. He finds out that she doesn’t use a dog but a wolf. The picture taken of her shows the wolf standing halfway almost to her waist. She also looked like the actress Charisma Carpenter.

The other woman, her sister, was Asian looking and was the owner of Chaos Security Services and the director of an organization called The Phoenix Foundation. He couldn’t find anything about the organization except it specialized in environmental hazards and helped establish clean water systems and installed solar panels for remote villages.

According to the article, she was the wife of an attorney in Montana. She also owned a wolf as well. When he saw the size of the wolf, he mistook it for the one standing next to Julia Bounty. They looked almost alike. There were minor differences between them, but they looked identical.

He goes back to Kat and Paul’s background. Kat had an older sister that was a lawyer and an older brother that was a firefighter for the Knoxville Fire Department. They also had five other children besides Brittney. Their next oldest was Terri Romano, and she worked at her aunt’s law firm as an intern. They had a set of twins that were three years old. They also had two more younger daughters still in high school.

Trevor leans back in his chair and wonders if it might be better to go after the Romano family. Including Kat’s brother and sister? He’ll have to get Mr. White’s permission before proceeding.

Kat’s House:
“So, let me get this straight, Mrs. Romano. You were found abandoned and taken in by Sedberry and raised as their daughter?”
Larka looked at Katherine and couldn’t believe it. She didn’t look human at all.

“Yep, my adoptive parents didn’t care about how I looked. They treated me as if I had been born from them. They protected me and looked after me. Even my adopted brother and sister. Sure, I got into fights when some bullies would pull on my tail or tease me about how I looked. But my parents understood why I did what I did. As long as I didn’t start it, they would always forgive me, but if I started it. Well, my father would punish me.” Kat can remember several times when her father punished her for starting fights or doing stupid things.

“I wish I could have gotten to know them.” Terri would have liked to meet her grandparents.

“Me too, sweetie. They would have loved to meet their grandchildren.” Kat hugs her oldest.

Paul looks at Striker “do you guys have any leads on who is trying to take Becky and my daughter Brittney?”

“We still don’t know who is behind this. However, I have my people working on it.” Striker had his two newest recruits back in Texas trying to identify who was behind everything.

He was lucky to come across both of them at the same time. One was a computer genius, and the other could build anything from junk. They had caused a significant problem in the town they lived in.

“We know a computer expert that could help your people out. She’s done some work for us in the past.” Kat was thinking about Morgana and her company.

“What’s her name?” Striker pulls his cell phone out.

“She goes by the hacker handle, Morgana.”

“As in the Morgana from King Arthur legends?” Larka looks at Kat for an answer.

“Yep, she’s just as good as the legendary Morgana.”

Kat hands her cell phone to Striker so he can copy her number. She watches as Striker copies the number and hands her phone back.

“Thanks. Tell her I recommended her to you. Otherwise, she won’t take your call. And don’t try to hack her. You’ll regret it.”

A smirk appears on Larka’s face because he would love to see someone give Cypher a challenge

Abandoned Finland Air Force Station, Finland, Minnesota:
Julie starts to come around slowly. Her head still felt fuzzy, and her body ached. She is lying on a stretcher and watches as she passes under some lights. She slowly looked around and notices her arm had an IV going into it. There were several people surrounding her.

“Where am I?” Julie notices her tongue felt swollen

“Dr. Parsons, she’s coming around.” Nurse Rachet looks at the young teenage girl. They were moving to start programming her mind.

All the bodywork that was planned for her has been completed. Now they just needed to wipe her mind and reprogram it. She looks down into a set of amber eyes.

Dr. Parsons grabs a syringe from his pocket and inserts it into the girl’s arm. The next thing he knows, the girl changes forms and turns into a lion. It leaps off the stretcher it had been secured on and started attacking him and the other medical staff around him.

Julie noticed the skinny man walking next to the stretcher reach into his lab coat. She noticed he had a syringe in his hand. She got scared, and the next thing she felt was her body changing. Her bones started rearranging themselves. Fur started covering her new form, and her head turned into some large predator cat.

She felt an overwhelming need to protect herself and attacked the medical doctor and staff. After she killed them, she started running the corridors hoping to find a way out. She runs right into some men in black uniforms. She notices them trying to capture a young woman dressed in some sexy lingerie. She charges through them and towards the young woman. She turns around to face the men dressed in black uniforms.

Angel spotted a weird-looking tan fur lion break through the guards trying to capture her. She watches as it turns around in front of her to face off with the security guards. When one of the guards moves towards her, he gets smashed by a chunk of wall across the corridor.

Two humanoid cat people come walking through the opening carrying swords in their hands. One was a woman who had a huge scimitar sword in her hand. She had blonde hair and was dressed in some body armor. The person standing next to her was a bald panther-looking humanoid cat who held two swords.

Angel looks at the young girl with huge boobs and the strange-looking lion protecting her. She couldn’t believe she and her partner had managed to find this base.

“If you want to live, come with me, you two.” Angela looks over at the young woman and the huge strange-looking lion.

“Who are you?” Angel runs over to the woman and the guy.

“I’ll tell you once we leave this joint.” Angela wanted to look around to see if there were others.

The lion growls and follows the young girl. She saw the security guards getting up off the floor, the ones that weren’t killed. She could tell that there were others coming their way.

Angela presses a button on her gauntlet, and the cloaking screen on their tank disappears. Angel and Julie run out with the two humanoid cat people and notice a giant tank that looked like it was a cat.

“Who are you, people?” Angel shivers from the cold air hitting her naked body.

“I’ll tell you later. Now, get into the tank.” Angela leads angel and Julie around to the back of the tank and opens a sealed door.

Angel and Julie run into the tank. She hears the door they came through close. The next thing they know, they are on the floor as the tank moves at high speed.

Angela looks at her partner. “I wonder what they had planned for that girl and her pet?”

“Who knows what that place had planned? Everything I’ve been hearing about it and picking up on their cell phones hasn’t been good.” Panthro knew Kit had been using all the equipment he had installed for her at the mansion.

Angel gets up off the floor and sits in a cushioned chair. She looks at the vast cat that came to her rescue and notices it has fallen asleep. Her stomach started growling, and she felt extremely hungry like she hadn’t eaten for two days.

“Do you have any food?” Angel yells out and hopes someone hears them.

There’s a hissing sound, and a door opens towards the front of the tank. Julie watches as the cat woman comes walking into where she is.
Julie watches as she walks over to a foot locker and opens it. She watches as Angela reaches inside and takes out a brown square shape package. “Here, this should tie you over until we reach our destination.”

Angel catches the brown package and notices it was an army-issued MRE package. She looks at it and then back at Angela “do you have any water for this thing?”

“Yeah.” Angela grabs a cold one-liter water bottle out of the mini-frig and tosses it to Angel.

“Thank you.” Angel opens the MRE package.

Angela looks at the cat sleeping and notices that its body has started to change. The cat disappears and in its place is a young naked girl with light brown hair and medium size chest. She looked to be about average height for a girl her age.

“Well, that’s something you don’t see every day.” Angela walks over to the girl, scoops her off the floor, and lays her down on the bench seat.

She secures her so she doesn’t fall off and hurt herself. She grabs a blanket and covers the naked girl up. She looks towards Angel “do you want a blanket?”

Angela nods her head yes. She munches on the candy bar that was inside the MRE kit. She didn’t care about what was done to her. She has always wanted to be a woman. However, she did have a problem with them turning her into a slut. They were going to hook her up to one of those strange chairs that turn women into empty head bimbos

Angela grabs a blanket and places it on Angela. She could tell the poor child was cold.

“Thank you.” Angela felt better with the blanket wrapped around her.

“You’re welcome.” Angela looks at Angel. “Why were you there, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“I wasn’t there voluntarily.”

“So, they kidnapped you?” Angela sits down in one of the other cushioned chairs.

“I went there to apply for a job. The next thing I know, I’m waking up in a wheelchair and wheeled to a room with some looking chair in it. Whatever they gave me turned me into this big titty girl you see before you.”

“So, let me get this straight. You used to be a male, and you got changed into your current form? How about that young woman who used to be some huge lion? Do you think they did that to her?” Angela looks at the light hair girl.

“I think they did do that to her. As for me, yes, I have the desire to be a full fledge woman, but I didn’t go there for that. I went for a job, not to be turned into a woman with a huge rack.” Angel looks at her breasts and figures she must be a D-cup or bigger.

“What was the last thing you remember?” Angela was curious.

“I was taken to a room for an interview. The woman interviewing me seemed to ask me questions that no one else would know about me. I mean,
I didn’t mind answering her because she had a nice figure on her and her clothes showing off her assets.” Angel loved how the woman looked.

“Let me guess, they offered you a drink, and the next thing you knew, you were in that wheelchair.”

“Yep, that’s what happened to me. Now, I have a question for you. Why do you and your partner look like something out of an old comic book?” Angel was curious about their appearance.

A smirk appears on Angela’s face. She said she would explain, “an alien device changed my friend and me. We had gone to a comic con
dressed as humanoid cats. My friend went dressed as Panthro, and I went dressed as you see me. What I didn’t know was that the alien device that changed my friend and me was part of the decorations on my sword. When the two of us put on a sword demonstration, the device activated and turned us into humanoid cat people.”

“So, you were a female already?” Angel was curious.

“Actually, no, I wasn’t. However, like you, I have always wanted to be one.” Angela felt that she should have been born a woman.

“I wonder what her story is?” Angel was looking at the girl, that used to be a substantially weird-looking lion.

“Well, when she wakes up, she can tell us if she wants to. Go ahead and get some sleep. We won’t be back to Cats Lair for a few hours.” A playful smile appears on Angela’s face when she says that.

Angel shakes her head as she eats the meal in the MRE.

Jessie watches quietly from her perch in the air vent in Marshal Bullet’s hospital room. They had gotten word that a high-price hitman had been hired to take him out. She knew it would be stupid for the hitman to try to kill the US Marshal with the guards at the hospital.

She knew Dr. Emery and her partner Lenda. She figures the assassin would have to be pretty stupid to attack Bullock. She watches as the medical staff assigned to Bullock come and go from his room.

She flies around the hospital room a copy of times, ensuring everything is secured and safe. She knew there weren’t any bugs or cameras. During the morning time, Bullock gets a few visitors. He was still unconscious, and Jessie noticed that the people visiting Bullock were Marshals themselves.

Jessie manages to take a few breaks during the day. She stays nearby and grabs some food. She wonders if the information Cypher intercepted might have been off. A smirk appears on her face when she thinks about what happened when he tried to hack the computer systems of Camelot Network Services.

Cypher thought she was dealing with some average computer person. She found out other wised when she tried to break into their system. Not only was she stopped by the person, but the computer system they had at the ranch was sized. If that wasn’t bad enough, a young lady’s face appeared on her computer screen, threatening to burn the ranch down using their own electrical system.

April threatens to ground Cypher for a month for what she did. She has certain rules about the safety of the ranch and doesn’t appreciate having someone break into the house’s electrical grid. Even Dr. Green didn’t like it because it messed with the medical equipment they had at the ranch.

Jessie returns to Bullock’s hospital room and resumes her perch. Sometime around midnight, she spots a figure walking through the wall. She knew it wasn’t Stacy because she was on another case.

“Okay, whomever you are. It’s time to see how you like to do the electric boogie.” Jessie darts out of her hiding spot and light the area up with her electric abilities.

The figure screams as the air around them crackle. Blue electric sparks dance around them.

“Surprised, asshole!” Jessie grows to her full height and tackles the figure.

Jessie was glad she was immune to her own abilities. She could still feel the electrical energy she generated cascading around the person. She feels a sharp pain in her side. She rolls off the person and moves just in time as the figure fires something at her.

“Oh, no, you don’t.” Jessie tried to move but couldn’t.

Lenda returned to Bullock’s hospital room with two cups of coffee in her hands when she heard a ruckus inside his room. She tosses the cups and charges into the hospital room. She spots Jessie on the floor, holding her side and a figure dressed all in black. The figure was pointing a gun toward Bullock’s unconscious form.

Lenda charges toward the person and tackles them. The two go through the hospital window and fall to the ground. The figure tries to escape Lenda’s grip but hits the ground.

Lenda hears the bones in the person she tackled break as they hit the ground. It stuns her for a few minutes, but she manages to stand up. She looks down at the figure and removes its mask. She looked at the person and was surprised to see that the person was in their mid-forties. They had short black hair and lightly tanned skin. They could easily blend into a crowd, and no one would remember them.

Dr. Jocelyn heard the ruckus and the sound of broken glass coming from Bullock’s hospital room and ran into the room. She spots Jessie on the floor with a pool of blood under her. She rushes over to Jessie and kneels next to her. She spots a knife sticking out of Jessie’s side.

“Jess, are you all right?”

“I can’t move.” Jessie was finding it hard to stay conscious.

Jocelyn looked over towards the window and noticed it was smashed. She lays her hands on Jessie’s wound and tries to stop the bleeding. She wasn’t a healer like Payton, but she could at least determine what was wrong with Jessie.

“Shit!” Jocelyn pulls the knife out of Jessie’s wound and tries to stop the bleeding and neutralize the poison the blade was covered with.

She manages to stop the poison from spreading and neutralize what is already in Jessie’s system. She looks down at Jessie “don’t move or use your abilities. Peyton needs to finish what I started.”

“That bad, doc?” Jessie looks at Jocelyn for an answer.

“Yes, whatever this drug is, it is a nasty piece of work.”

“How’s the marshal?” Jessie was concerned about the person she and the team were supposed to protect.

“He’s safe.”

“How about Lenda?” Jessie couldn’t believe Lenda had gone through the window.

“Shaken, but all right. She has survived worst.” Jocelyn knew Lenda had gotten up and walked away from a thirty-story fall.

“Good.” Jessie wanted to close her eyes but didn’t.

“Lenda, what’s your condition?” Jocelyn hoped Lenda still had her earwig.

“I’m fine, but I think our assassin is dead.” Lenda put her fingers on the pressure points to see if the assassin was still alive.

“All right. Take a picture of the assassin and send it to Cypher to dig up info on.”

Lenda takes her cell phone out and snaps a picture of the assassin. She liked that Jerry had encased their cell phones in high-impact plastic, especially hers. She was going through cell phones left and right. She sends the picture off to Cypher to identify.

A medical team shows up in Bullock’s hospital room and takes Jessie to surgery. They also take the knife she was stabbed with so they can identify the poison used on her. Jocelyn helps a team of nurses move Bullock’s bed to another room since the window in his room was destroyed.

Conference Room, K&P Services, Knoxville, Tenn.:
Striker, Larka, Kat, Paul, Brittney, and Kat were all sitting around the huge conference table in the room. Becky, Jill, and Terry were at home being protected by a giant humanoid bear who looked like the cartoon version of Baloo from TaleSpin. There was a female bear person with him that looked like the character Rebecca Cunningham from the same cartoon.

Accompanying them was a teenager with long white hair and pale skin. She dressed like a Goth and had guns in holsters connected to a belt around her waist. The center belt buckle was in the design of a pentagram, and she had a pentagram hanging from a necklace around her neck with a smoky black crystal in the middle of it.

There was another woman that had come with them. She was dressed in similar clothing to the teenager but had a sword and two polearms mounted on her back. The only difference between her and the other teenage girl was the fact that she was wearing a pair of dark sunglasses inside the house. She also had a choker with a skull in the middle of it and was wearing skull earrings.

Striker looks at Kat and Paul “don’t worry about your kids. My best people are protecting them.

“If you say so.” Larka snorts when Striker says that.

He knew Grim Reaper and her girlfriend, Death Wish wasn’t as skillful in combat as he and Striker. Still, they were better than Peyton and Jerry. As for Baloo and Becky, they had the strength to crush you. Becky was quick and agile as hell for a bear woman.

“Well, if necessary, they can lock the house down and be safe there. We had the whole house reinforced after the last team of bad guys attacked us.” Kat couldn’t believe how much it had cost them to have the house armored and be able to survive off the grid if need be.

The house had an independent water supply, a power supply, a communication center, and a safe room. That’s not mentioning the armory where they stocked up on weapons, ammo, body armor, and an escape tunnel to escape from the house if need be.

“That’s good to know. I have information on where the person responsible for coming after Brittney and Becky is located.” Striker received the
information from a woman named Morgana. It seemed she was more talented than Cypher was.

“Let me guess, Morgana got you the information?” A smug look appears on Kat’s face.

A smirk appears on Larka’s face. He had to give the cat woman credit for the hacker she put them in contact with.

“You could say that. She’s as good as you said she is.” Striker heard what happened at the ranch when Cypher tried to hack this Morgana woman’s computer system. He wasn’t pleased with what she did in return.

He also wasn’t pleased to learn she took every bit of information the ranch servers had. Plus, he wasn’t pleased that the electric grid of the ranch had been compromised either. He let April punish Cypher for that.

“She’s the best. Sometimes, I think she has a unique talent for merging with the computer system.” Kat suspected that even Morgana might not
even know she has the ability herself.

“There’s a test we can perform to see if she is one of those humans born with unique genes.” Larka recently learned that there were people in this world like Stacy, Peyton, Jessie, April, Dr. Green, and a few others that have recently been added to their team that was born with special gifts.

“Let me talk with Morgana first to see if she would be willing to take the test.” Kat knew Morgana was still adjusting to being able to use her legs again and being a married woman as well.

‘Okay, as for the location of the people who have come after you and Bullock. Would you guys want to be included?”

“Does a bear shit in the woods?” Kat wanted to show her displeasure for coming after her children and her friend. Bullock was considered a friend among her and Paul.

“Mr. Striker, asking my parents and myself if we want to be included in the raid to apprehend this sick bastard was a smart idea. Because if you hadn’t, my mom and the rest of us would have gone after him.” Brittany knew what her mother and father thought.

A smirk appears on Larka’s wolf-looking face. He was right about these people and figured it might be a good idea to employ them every once in a while. He’ll have to talk with Striker about using them.

“When are you planning on attacking the location of this person?” Paul looks at Striker for his answer.

“Soon, we will have information from a team operating in that area. They have been reconning the area for a while and rescued two people from that location.”

“Won’t security be increased at the location then?” Kat figured it was something she would do.

“Yes, but we must see what else they have protected that place.” Striker wanted to see what reserves Dr. James White had available to him.

“What did you learn?” Paul figures they must have learned something about this Doctor.

“Here’s what we have learned so far.” Striker puts a small projector on the table, hook it to his cell phone, and shows them.

Ellis County jail, Ellis County, Kansas:
Sidney Powel storms out of the jail center and can’t believe that the people she had been sent to free weren’t in there. All the information she had been given said that they were there. As she walked back to her car, several kids on mopeds and scooters were horsing off nearby.

She pays them no mind as she gets into the expensive rental car she had gotten. She gets in and starts driving away from the jail.

“She’s leaving now, Valentina.” Barbra watches as the woman she was given a picture of drives away from the jail.

“Thanks, Barbra.” Valentina watches as the woman comes driving towards their location.

Crystal had her binoculars out and watching as well. Their contact inside the jail had informed them that a lawyer representing the people who came after Crystal had shown up. She had sent a picture to them. It was a rushed job, but they managed to devise a quick plan to capture the woman.

Sidney tried to call Trevor to give him an update but wasn’t getting a signal. She had a signal when she drove out to the jail, but now she didn’t. She sets her cell phone down and lightly taps on the brakes. There was a traffic jam ahead of her that she needed to stop for.

While she is in traffic, the car doors lock, and an invisible mist pumps out of the vents. She starts getting light-headed, and the next thing she does is pass out. The doors unlock, and the windows roll down.

“I can’t believe that worked.” Valentina and Crystal were surprised as they watched everything from their car.

“Your girlfriend is a genius, Valentina.” Crystal was amazed at how easily everything had gone.

Barbra and her friends had managed to equip the car with everything they needed to do while Mrs. Sidney Powell was inside the jailhouse. The knockout drug they pumped through the air vents had worked fast.

“Follow me.” Crystal moves the unconscious woman over to the passenger seat and secures her.

“Okay.” Valentina gives the okay signal to the people in front of Mrs. Powell.

All the cars blocking traffic were filled with friends and employees from Piper’s business. She had called them up to see if they could help on short notice. While Mrs. Powell was tied up inside the jail, they arranged everything, and she gave each person a hundred dollars for helping them.

Ellis County District Court, Hays, Kansas:
Judge Heller had gotten a call from Trevor and was instructed to help Sidney Powell to get the release of several men imprisoned at the jailhouse in Ellis County. He had made the necessary call and would go home and enjoy the woman Trevor had sent him. He couldn’t wait to shove his manhood down her throat. He gathers his things up and walks out to his car. He couldn’t wait to see who the woman was. He gets in his car and speeds home.

Once he arrives home, he rushes towards his place and walks inside. Sitting in the foyer in the nude was his old secretary, whom he loved a lot. She had been completely made over to the point that she was no longer the woman she had been.

Her DD-size breasts had been enlarged, her face had been enhanced, and her lips were nice and plump. He couldn’t wait to see how they felt around his manhood. Her butt had been enhanced as well. He liked that her waist was smaller. He noticed that she was primed for him.

“Oh, I can’t wait to fuck you, my dear.” He closes the front door behind him and starts walking toward the woman.

“Too bad you’ll have to wait to get your jollies off, judge.” As Carmen shoots the judge in the back with her needler.

The judge collapses to the floor as the fast-acting drug takes effect. Carmen looks at the woman as she disappears. The hologram device she used worked like a charm. The woman it had been projecting was safe and was undergoing deprogramming.

She and her partner had intercepted the woman meant for the judge. They had been staking out the warehouse where she had arrived along with several other women and a few men that had been given female features. They managed to subdue the men guarding the people and take them to get medical assistance. She knew the woman’s husband and children would be happy to get her back.

She picks the judge up and carries his heavy self out to a pickup truck she had waiting. She changes the plates on it and gets in. Her partner was helping the medical team sent to help the others.

She leaves the judge’s place by a different route. No one paid her any mind as she drove by them. She sends a text message to her partner, letting him know she has the chicken.

Cats Lair, Mountains of Missoula, Montana:
Julie wakes up and finds herself lying on a huge bed and wearing a cream color silk nightgown. There was a slight chill in the huge room. The covers covering her body kept her warm, and the sheets she was lying on felt soft.

As she looked around the room, she noticed a huge flat-screen television set mounted on the opposite wall from where the bed was. There was a desk made of glass, and there was a hologram being projected from it. A bunch of butterflies was flying around in a circle. There was a medium-tall refrigerator.

When she gets out of bed and steps on the white marble-like floor, she feels the warmth from the stone surface. Two huge windows let in a huge amount of natural light. She notices another door that was opened. She walks towards the open door and notices it is a bathroom. There was a walk-in shower big enough to accommodate several people.

The coloring of the bathroom was a light blue color. It looked like it gave the person of being at a beach. The floor had a clear material that had sand underneath it. She walks over to the toilet and sits down on it. She didn’t see any handles or anything. The toilet seat felt warm against her bare flesh.

She was confused about where she was and how she got there. She finishes doing her business, and when she stands up, the toilet automatically flushes. She did feel a squirt of water hit her groin area, but it was warm, like the seat. She washed her hands and noticed the faucet was motion activated. She looks at her reflection in the mirror mounted on the sink wall and notices the changes that have been made to her.

Whatever the doctor did to her, she hated it. Her eyes looked like cat eyes, and she had long, light sandy colored hair past her shoulders. She looked at her breasts and couldn’t believe how big they were. They had a big pink areola that took up the front of her breasts and a small nipple. She also noticed that she had a medium skin tone, where she used to have fair skin.

She spots a house robe hanging in the closet in the room and a pair of fuzzy slippers. She put the slippers on and couldn’t believe how soft they felt. She slips on the house robe and loves how it feels against her skin.

She spots the door to the room she is in but does see any handles. She walks over to it, and it opens automatically. She notices there is a swooshing sound to it when it opens. She walks out into the hallway and looks around. There was a glassy black strip in the middle of the cream color wall. The floor was the same type of marble as the flooring in her room.

“Where the hell am I?”

“You’re a guest at Cat’s Lair. Where would you like to go?” A computerized voice echoes in the hallway.

Julie almost jumps out of her skin when she hears it. She looked around the hallway to see if someone was playing a trick on her.

“Where is everyone?”

The black strip in front of her on the wall lights up and shows the location of everyone in the building. According to what she saw, there was at least twenty people in the building or on the grounds.They were spread out throughout the building and grounds.

“Who is in charge of here?” Julie wonders who ran this place.

All the dots that had appeared disappear, and a female humanoid cat woman’s face appears on the stripe. It showed her location as being in the main office.

“How do I get to her?”

“Follow the arrows.” A bunch of arrows starts running down the black stripe.

It took Julie a few minutes to get to the office where the woman in charge was. She did pass a few humanoid cat people. Some of them looked like ordinary house cats, while a few looked like they were either tigers, loins, or a cross between humans with cat tails and ears.

The door opens automatically when she arrives at the office. A female humanoid cat person was sitting behind a high-tech-looking desk. In one of the unique design chairs, she sees a human girl wearing a pastel blue leotard. Sitting in a chair next to her was another female humanoid cat person. She was wearing a black form-fitting leather-looking bodysuit. There were weapons on her hips, from what Julie could see.

Angela looks directly toward the young woman they rescued three days ago. The poor thing had reverted to her human form, and according to Doctor Blackwell, she had used up all her energies and was slowly rebuilding them.

“Ah, your finally awake, Julie. How are you feeling?” Angela looks at the young woman.

“Sore, like every bone in my body is recovering from being broken.” Julie hadn’t noticed, but she did feel sore all over.

“Well, I'm not surprised after the little show you put on.” Angela had Doctor Blackwell scan Julie when they brought her in. She also had the good doctor take blood samples from Julie to determine what had been done to her.

“I don’t remember what happened.” Julie couldn’t recall what had happened to her.

Angel turns around in the chair and looks at Julie. She was surprised that she was about the same age as herself. She also wonders did the good doctor turn her into a female as he did her.

“Well, I can say this, Julie. You saved my life, and I am grateful for that.”

“I did?” Julie was confused.

“Yes, you did, Julie. Let me introduce my head of security here. This is Montoya, and she is the head of security here.”

Montoya turns around to look at the young woman. She had already seen her when Angela and Panthro brought her in.

“Hi, I hope you are feeling better.” Montoya holds her hand out to shake Julie’s.

“Just extremely sore.” Julie shakes Montoya’s hand.

As soon as Julie touched her hand, Montoya received everything about Julie. She knew Julie had been plucked off the streets of New York and taken to Dr. Parsons to be experimented on. She saw the good doctor injecting some milky white fluid into Julie.

She also felt another presence inside Julie as well. It was feline and very ancient. It was also very protective of her as well.

Julie noticed Montoya stiffen and tighten her grip on her hand. She felt something inside of herself stir but quiet down. A low growl had escaped from her lips. After a few seconds, Montoya lets go of her hand.

Julie looks at Montoya "what did you do?”

“Sorry, I have a gift that tells me everything about a person. You young lady are very unique. You have a protective spirit that residents inside of you.” Montoya felt the ancient spirit inside Julie.

“What do you mean I have an ancient spirit inside of me?” Julie looks at Montoya with a confused look on her face.

“That would explain why she changed into some sort of lion.” Angela had seen her revert back to a human.

“What are you people talking about?” Julie looks at Angela for an explanation.

Angel looks at Angela “can I?”

“Let me get my camera out to record this.” Angela sets her cell phone up to record.

Montoya gets out of the way as Angel stands up. She watches as Angel walks over to Julie.

“Give me your hands, Julie.”

“What are you going to do?” Julie was nervous.

“I’m going to summon the spirit inside of you, and we will record it so that you can see for yourself.”

“I don’t know.” Julie was nervous.

“You’ll be okay.” As Angel takes Julie’s hand.

She focuses on her ability and causes Julie to start changing into the animal form she had been in when they were rescued. All the clothes Julie had been wearing rip as her body grows and changes. Once the change was over, a prehistoric saber loin stood in her place. It was confused why it had been summoned from its human host.

“I don’t believe it.” Montoya looks at the huge creature. She wasn’t sure if she should get close to it.

“It’s all right, Montoya. It’s not angry with you. It’s just confused why it was summoned.” Angel could feel the confusion the big cat had.

“Can you force her to turn back?” Montoya looks at Angel.

“It’s too soon for her to change again. Besides, she’s a little pissed at me right now.” Angel could feel the cat in front of her was pissed at her.

“I think she’ll feel better after eating something.” Angela taps the hologram letters and orders some food for Julie.

Afterward, she puts a report together and sends it off to Striker.

Striker looks at Kat and her people. All of them were decked out in full body armor that covered their body. He wonders how a bounty-hunting company was able to afford such armor. He knew Kat had called in two of her people that sometimes work with her. They were considered reserve or part-time members.

They also stopped in Victoria, Kansas, to pick up two more members of Kat’s people. They were outfitted in the same body armor as Kat. The others carried a gym bag full of weapons with them. All of Kat’s people were carrying FN P90s. They also brought three Barrett M95 sniping rifles with tungsten rounds.

Larka watches Paul as he checks the rifles over. He saw the ammo they were loaded with.

“Damn! Where did you guys get tungsten rounds from?” Larka didn’t think civilians had access to those rounds.

“We know the right people.” Paul puts Kat’s sniping rifle back in its case.

“I would say so. Who are the snipers among your little hunting party?” Larka was curious about who among Kat’s people were the snipers.

“My wife, Brittney, and Pauline.” Paul points out the snipers in their group.

“I met your wife and daughter. Who’s the other woman?” Larka wondered who Pauline was.

“Pauline was one of our original bounty hunters when Kat and I started the business. She’s former military police and is married to a navy captain. After she got injured in the explosion that almost killed all of us, she decided to retire from bounty hunting. She also retired from the military because of her relationship with an officer. She became a stay-at-home mother to a young girl we rescued from a group of sex traffickers.”

“I hope her skills aren’t rusty from sitting on the sidelines.” Larka knew what retirement could do to a person’s skills.

Paul leans towards him. “I wouldn’t say that around her, or you might find this sniping rifle shoved up your ass. She is as deadly, if not more deadly than my wife.”

Paul knew what Pauline was capable of, and he bet on her every time. He goes back to checking the sniping rifle once done with it. He puts it back in its case.

Striker was looking over the blueprints they had of the property they were going to storm. Kat’s sister Rebecca found out whom the blackout warthog belonged to that attacked the Learjet Brittany had been flying home in. Some federal marshals apprehended the pilot, and three others were in on the contract, from what he heard from a friend in the Marshal service. The marshals that went after them weren’t kind or gentle. A few of them had a few accidents on the way to federal prison.

“So, have you found us a way in?” Kat noticed Striker looking at some blueprints.

“The boss man needs to send Stacy and me in to recon the place.” A young girl with emo color pink hair grows in front of Kat.

Jessie had dyed her hair and sat on Striker’s shoulder while he looked over the blueprints. She spots Stacy standing nearby just in case she needs to react. She looks at the cat lady standing in front of Striker.

“Who are you?” Kat looked at the young teenage girl as she stood near Striker.

“I’m one of the old man’s agents.” A smile appears on Jessie’s face.

“I can see where your ability gives you an advantage. Who’s this Stacy person?” Kat was curious.

“That would be me.” Stacy looks at the cat lady standing near Jessie and Striker.

Kat looks at the shoulder-length black-haired woman. She wore a form-fitting body suit that displayed her curves and a cloak wrapped around her. It even had a hood to protect her head.

“Are you like this young lady?” Kat points towards Jessie.

“There’s no one like me. I’m one of a kind.” Jessie had a mischievous smile on her face.

“I’m different from my companion. I can walk through solid objects.” Stacy passes her hand through the tablet Striker was using.

Kat notices the tablet flickers for a few seconds and returns to normal. An image of Kitty Pryde from the X-men comic book pops into her mind.

“So, you’re like Kitty Pryde from the X-Men?”

Jessie and Stacy look confused because they have never heard of the X-Men. They had no idea what this cat lady was talking about.

“The girls have never seen the movies or read the comic books.” Larka knew whom Kat was talking about.

“All right, dog face. What are you talking about?” Jessie looks at Larka.

“This.” Larka pulls his cell phone out and finds the movie and an online comic. He plays it for Jessie and Stacy.

The two women look at it as it plays. They don’t spot Paul as he walks over to his wife.

“I thought everyone reads comic books.” Paul looks at the girls as they read the online comic.

“Not this generation. They are into other things.” Larka knew how Jessie and Stacy were.

The rest of the flight, Larka, Kat, and Paul got to know each other.

Private Airfield Near Cat’s Lair:
“I’m bored, Angela.” Hawk looks at Angela and Panthro as they lean against the tank.

“You’re always bored, kiddo.” Panthro looks at Hawk as he stands nearby.

“I can’t help it, Pan. That doctor did something to me when he experimented on me.” Hawk hasn’t always been hyper. He used to be laid back and relaxed about things.

“Well, the transport Striker is on is only ten minutes out.” Angela was in contact with Kit back at Cat’s Lair.

“Why is he bringing extra people?” Hell Cat was sitting on top of the tank.

“Because the people he is bringing have skin in the game.” Angela knew whom Striker was bringing. She hopes she can keep her people from attacking the woman responsible for them being turned into Anamorphic cat people or nekos from the anime books.

Moon Spirit lands near the tank and the others. She looked like a humanoid cat person like Angela and Panthro. She was pure white and had a light glow surrounding her. The form-fitting suit she was wearing showed off her curvy figure.

She looks towards Hell Cat “be patient, Lilly. The transport is almost here.”

Hell Cat looks down at Moonie “don’t call me Lilly. I’m not that person anymore.”

Moon Spirit looks up at Hell Cat “you will always be your former self, Lilly.”

Hell Cat ignores Moon Spirit and closes her eyes to meditate. It took a lot of her willpower to keep from bursting into flames.

“You know, it’s not wise to make her upset.” Spirit appears from out of nowhere.

“I’m not worried about Lilly’s control. She has been working hard to control her ability.” Moon Spirit has been working with Lilly.

A Jaquar comes running up to the group of humanoid cat people and changes into a large humanoid male. He looks towards Angela and Panthro “the airfield has increased security, but it should be no problem to infiltrate the place. The misfits are still in their cages.”

“I feel sorry for those guys. The doctor messed up on them.” Hawk was glad the doctor hadn’t pushed his experiments further on him.

“I know what you mean. I went to school with one of them.” Hell Cat had opened her eyes to look down at Morph.

“I hear them coming closer.” Hunter appears nearby. He had been scouting the area.

“GOD, HUNTER! Don’t ever do that.” Hawk nearly peed himself when Hunter spoke and appeared out of thin air.

Moon Spirit smirked when Hawk jumped like a scary cat. She knew Hunter was nearby. She was aware of everything around her.

Everyone on the ground watches as the transports engines transition from horizontal to vertical thrust and gently land nearby. They wait for the engines to shut down and watch as the rear ramp lowers finally.

“Hey, Panthro, do you think you and Mech could build an updated version of that transport?”

“I think so.” Panthro looks at the transport and figures that with Mech’s help, they could build a newer version of the transport.

As the ramp lowers, Striker walks down first, followed by Larka. Behind him was Stacy, with Jessie flying pass her, in her small form. Behind them, was Kat and her people. She saw the group of people standing over at some sort of tank.

She also notices that all of them looked like humanoid cats as well. She glances towards her husband and noticed he saw them as well.

“Mom, they look like humanoid cats.” Brittney had leaned in close to her mother.

“We are.” Hawk had raced ahead to greet the new comers.

“What the!” Brittney had felt a breeze and then heard a voice.

She turns and spotted a tabby color humanoid teenage male cat person standing near her. There was a surprised look on her face “where did you come from?”

“From over there.” Hawk points towards the others.

Hawk leads everyone towards Angela and the others. As they get closer, Hell Cat opens her eyes and spot Kat. She stands up and is surrounded by flames as an angry look appears on her face.

“It’s you.” She directs a jet of intense flames towards Kat.

“Hell Cat, no.” Angela jumps up on top of the tank to try and stop Hell Cat.

Kat jumps out of the way just in time. The flames hit where she was standing. Paul could feel the heat form them, when he moved as well.

Angela uses the flat of her blade and hit Hell Cat on the side of her head. She could feel the heat surrounding Hell Cat and was glad her sword was nearly indestructible. She watches as Hell Cat falls onto the top of the tank, unconscious.

“What was that about?” Striker wanted an explanation for the attack.

Moon Spirit looks at Kat and couldn’t believe she looked like the Doctor’s assistant. She was identical in every way.

“Because of her. She’s identical to Dr. Parsons assistant.” Moon Spirit watches Kat.

“Mom, you don’t think they made a clone of you, do you?” Brittney was curious.

“I don’t know, sweetie.” Kat looks at the humanoid white Persian cat woman.

Striker looks at Kat and then back at Moon Spirit “is this going to be a problem?”

“No, Striker.” Angela jumps down from on top of the tank with an unconscious Hell Cat thrown over her shoulder.

She hands Hell Cat to Moon Spirit “put her inside the tank.”

Moon Spirit cradles Hell cats unconscious form in her arms. She really cared about Lilly and knew what the doctor and his assistant did to her, messed with her mind. She enters the tank through the rear hatch.

Kat looks at the weird looking cat woman. She saw how she was dressed and the two swords on her back. “Are all of you victims of this doctor?”

“Yes, except me and Panthro over there aren’t. We were turned by an alien device.” Angela figures the truth was always best to tell.

“Hey, are we going to take that prick down or what?” Hawk was getting impatient.

“Easy Hawk. It seems we need to get things under control, before we start busting heads.” Hunter had walked over to the group.

“First, did you guys get any intel on how the place is setup and where we can find everything?” Larka wasn’t to thrill about going in blind. That’s why they always brought Jessie and Stacy with them.

“Who’s the dog face?” Morph looks at Larka with a puzzled look on his face.

“Your worst nightmare and don’t go coping me kid.” Larka knew what Morph was capable of.

“You wish I would.” Morph looks at the two teenage girls standing near the one called cat.

“You two look like you are the partying types.” Morph liked how Crystal and Brittney looked.

“We’re married.” Brittney watches Morph’s expression.

“Your husbands don’t have to know.” Morph smiles at the girls.

“Who said anything about husbands?” Brittney kisses Crystal.

Morph’s jaw drops when he sees the two women kiss.

“All right people, huddle up.” Striker wanted to know what they were getting themselves into.

Inside The Base:
Jessie had managed to fly down to the lower levels of the base. Mostly what she was seeing, was that the place had several incinerators that were used for the disposal of bodies. There were stretchers and folding wheelchairs/platforms.

It also had a smell to it. She leaves the room and searches for another room, that looked like it was used for storage. She moves up to the next floor above her.

The place looked like it had state-of-the-art operating rooms and cells to hold their victims. She notices that several of the cells were occupied. One cell had three young kids in it that were identical in appearance. The kids didn’t look like they were in good shape.

She moves to another cell and noticed that the occupant had been heavily experimented on. Their limbs and part of their face had been replaced with cybernetic limbs. She noticed that the figure had spotted her and was watching her.

“hhheeelllpp me, please.”

Tonya stops and grows to her full height. She looks at the restraints holding the person. The locks securing the restraints were mechanical and very strong. It would take a plasma torch to cut through the locks. Good thing for her that she knew how to pick locks. She radios to Striker about what she had found and where she was.

In The Mansion:
Hunter was moving quietly among the rooms on the top floor. The rooms looked like they belonged to the staff members working for the dear doctor. Several times, he had to hide as some of the medical personnel walked by him. He was sending everything back to Striker on a secure channel.

He comes to one room, that had a teenage girl secured in some sort of BDSM device. Her arms were stretched to the top corners of a rectangle frame. Her legs were spread as wide as they could be and secured to the corner of the frame. There was a spreader bar locking her knees in place.

She also had what looked like a ball gag in her mouth with a clear tube that went down to her groin area and into her urethra opening. He noticed there were little white pads all over her body, including on her nipples. A huge object had been shoved up into her anal opening and another object with wires connected to it into her vagina.

Hunter could see she was in pain, from the expression on the girl’s face. Sitting near her, was a control box where the wires were connected and a few small bottles with the strange looking liquid inside of them. A razor blade lay nearby and so did several needles.

Hunter kills the power going to the device that the electric wires were coming from. He removes the gag, that went all the way down into the girl’s throat. The look in her grey eyes looks cloudy and defeated.

“Striker, we need to take this doctor out.”

“We will, Hunter.” Striker was seeing everything everyone inside saw.

Panthro, Paul, Morph, and Hawk was disabling all the vehicles they found. Pam, Kat, Hell Cat, Angela, and Moon Spirit were taking care of the security personnel they could locate.

Brittany, Crystal, Larka, and Stacy were inside the place looking for the person assigned to them. Larka was going after Dr. Parsons because
Striker didn’t trust anyone else to go after him. He was worried they might kill the doctor.

Kat had just finished taking out a security person and was about to leave. When she spots movement coming toward her. She moves out of the way just in time.

Azrael was leaving the torture room when something didn’t seem right to her. She spotted a person wearing black cat shape armor taking one of the security guards out. An evil smile appears on her face, as she races toward the person. She pulls the knife she always carries with her out and goes to attack the person.

She is amazed that the person moved out of the way as fast as they did. She glares at the person in the armor “who are you?”

Kat looks at the woman and couldn’t believe how she looked. She was identical to her in every sense of the word. She removes her helmet and looks at the woman “the original cat girl.”

A smile appears on Azrael’s face “finally, I get to kill the bitch that Dr. Parsons has been so obsessed with.”

“You can try, bitch.” Kat watches the woman.

Azrael rushes Kat and tries to attack her with her knife. She knew that her knife wasn’t going to penetrate the body armor Kat was wearing, but Kat’s head was exposed. Azrael tries slicing at Kat’s head.

Kat blocks Azrael’s attack and backhands her with her gloved hand. She figured out what the woman was trying to do. She blocks another attack and notices the woman was getting faster.

Azrael smiles as she increases her attack against Kat. She wanted to kill this bitch and make her pay. She uses the special gifts that the doctor gave her and speeds up her attack against Kat.

Kat strikes Azrael right in the middle of her chest. She hears several ribs break when she struck the woman. She blocks a knife attack to her face and kicks the woman’s knee out.

Azrael lets out a scream from Kat breaking her knee and heard several of her ribs crack from Kat’s punch to her chest. She backs up and looks at Kat with a sneer on her face.

Kat looks at the woman “give it up. You don’t stand a chance against me.”

“Never bitch. I should have killed you and your damn brats when we first had you.” Azrael was disappointed she couldn’t do anything against Kat the first time they kidnapped her.

“Your funeral, bitch.” Kat pulls out her handgun and puts a bullet right between the woman’s eyes.

She puts a second bullet in Azrael’s chest to make sure she didn’t live. Kat couldn’t believe how this woman looked. She was identical to her.

“Striker, how is everyone doing?” Kat knew Striker was monitoring everyone.

“Everyone is doing fine Kat. The dear doctor has been apprehended and is safe. His medical staff has also been arrested as well.”

“Good. What are we going to do with the ones called brutes?”

“I’m going to relocate them to a special farm out in Wyoming. There people out there that will be able to help them.” Striker also figures his teammate Jerry could use his ability to restore or fix what has been done to the brutes.

“Striker, I have a problem. It seemed that the dear doctor was experimenting with cybernetics as well. I found one of his experiments locked up and his cybernetic limbs need recharging.”

“Can’t you recharge him?”

“My power doesn’t work like that.” Jessie knew her ability didn’t work like how Striker was thinking.

“I got her covered, Striker. There’s a portable generator in the tank I can use to charge the cybernetics.”

“All right, Panthro.”

Hunter had covered up the teenage girl he had found. The poor thing looked like whoever had been torturing her, has been doing it for a while. He carries the girl up to where everyone was gathering.

He walks over to the tank and lay her down on the seat. As he releases her, she grabs his hand and squeezes it.

“You’re safe. I won’t allow anyone to hurt you ever again.”

The girl slowly releases Hunter’s hand as she falls asleep. Hunter grabs a blanket and covers the girl up. He hopes doctor Webster will be able to help her.

Pam was carrying a little girl that had been locked up in a cage. She looked like Bree but was more like a cat. The poor thing looked like she had been abused. The girl was clinging to her.

“Look what I found?” Pam shows the little girl to everyone.

“She looks like the doctor was trying to make another Bree.” Brittney was looking at the young girl and how she was holding tight to Pam.

“There seems to be a lot of experiments he has been conducting. Most of these people can stay at Cat’s Lair with us.” Angela looks towards Panthro to see what he thought.

“We got the room and they would blend in with us.” Panthro knew what Angela was thinking.

Striker looks over towards the man Jessie found and figures he would fit in with him and his people. He is curious why the doctor did what he did to the man.

“What is your name, sir?”

“Guy Conley.” Guy wonders who all these people were.

Striker does a background search on Mr. Conley and discovers that he was a former special force soldier. He had lost his right arm and left leg while serving overseas.

“Do you have anywhere to go, Mr. Conley?”

“No, why do you ask?” Guy looks towards Striker for an answer.

“I own a ranch down in Texas and also have a team there. I think you would be a good fit and I think I can help you out as well.”

“Do you mind if I think about it? I’m still getting used to what was done to me.”

“No problem. I’m going to send you to our rehab place.”

Epilogue:
Guy ends up joining Striker’s team in Texas. As for Bree, Kat and Paul end up adopting her. All the other experiments, including the teenage girl, end up at Cat’s Lair where Hunter takes her under his wing.

The Brutes end up going to Wyoming to help them cope with what has been done to them. Jerry manages to undo a lot of the modifications that had been done to them, with his abilities. Some of the brutes appreciate that they were more human looking.

As for the doctor and his medical staff. They are taken and imprisoned in a secret black site. They were going to spend the rest of their life there. As for the base, the department that handles the abuse of science and medicine comes in and removes everything.

After they remove everything, April uses her ability to seal up the lower levels and restore the top portion to nature.

Rebecca wipes the sweat from her eyes as she finishes rebuilding the engine in one of her customer’s cars. She wasn’t your average mechanic. Her skills were far superior then most other mechanics around. She cleans her hands and walks out of her garage and over towards the barbeque unit she had built a couple of days ago and fires it up to fix herself some lunch.

While her steak and baked potatoes are cooking, she heads back into the garage and through another door that leads to her private living quarters. She changes out of her work coveralls and into a bikini and grabs a bottle of sun tan lotion and heads back out to the grill to finish cooking her lunch.

As Rebecca lies on her lounge chair on her back after eating her lunch and suntan her entire light pink skin body. She thinks about how her life has been so far. Her birthday was only a few days away and she was thinking about doing something special on it. She doesn’t remember much about the mother she was born too or abandon by, because of her strange looks. She does remember the kind and gentle man that had found her in a dumpster on a very cold snow covered Kansas evening. His name was Charles Trenner and he had heard her crying as he walked by the dumpster she had been left in. He had taken her out and tucked her small body inside his coat and took her home with him. He didn’t mind that she had been born looking like a mouse. She had the ears and the prehensile tail of a mouse. Instead of five fingers on each hand and foot, she had four fingers and four toes instead. Her nose was just like a mouse and her eye sight was like a human, but she couldn’t see far distance. Her ears were a different story. She could hear into ranges that normal humans couldn’t. It was almost impossible for anyone to sneak up on her.

One time he told her that she reminded him of the female cartoon mouse named Gadget from Disney’s Rescue Rangers cartoon. So, from that day forward her nick name had become Gadget. No one knew why she was born looking like her name sake from the Disney cartoon, all they did know was she was very smart and picked up on things quickly. Her father had tried to locate her birth mother, but the search turned up negative. She didn’t care, because she had a family that loved her for her.

Her adopted father loved her very much and took care of her. He taught her how to read and write. He also taught her how to fix and build things. He taught her how to drive cars and fly airplanes, fighter jets. They had a few that they had brought and restored. Her father and his friends were into old World War II vehicles and equipment. They brought them and restored them either for museums or private collectors. He home schooled her for fear that she would be bullied and picked on in school. She took the GED and passed it with flying colors. She scored very high on the entire test. Her highest scores were in the math and science portion of the test and she took on-line college courses so she could stay home and help with her father’s business.

Her father had brought some land at an abandon airfield that the government didn’t use any more and opened a repair shop for working on privately and commercially owned airplanes, tracker trailers and cars. The shop was an old aircraft hangar that they had renovated to act as a repair shop and home for them. Most of the workers they had were retired military people that knew how to work on military and commercial vehicles. She was a daddy’s girl and a tomboy as well. She didn’t get into looking pretty or doing girly things. That was why a lot of the employee’s they had liked her.

She was friends with their children and they didn’t mind her strange looks. No one knew why she was born the way she was. As far as anyone knew, there weren’t any others like her around to compare what she was. Her biology was the same as any other female. The only difference was her hearing, nose and her tail, along with her hands and feet. Other than those deformities, she was a normal woman. She was only four feet tall and very petite. Whenever her father went to buy clothes for her, he would have to buy them in the little girl’s section or order them from the children section on-line.

She loved the feel of the Kansas sun on her body. It was the weekend and she had nothing else to do today. She lays there and soaks up the sun on her petite body. As Rebecca is lying there, her nose starts to twitch. She was picking up several unknown scents approaching her. She opens one eye to see who they were. It was some guy with a woman and another guy with him. They were dress nicely and looked like they were upper middle class of people.

“Excuse me Ms., but I was told that you work on cars. I was wondering if you could come and look at my car. My children and I had to walk five miles till we saw you’re sign.” Neil Cummings had been informed about this girl by some of his church members. He belonged to the Hunter organization and they wanted to know more about this girl.

He had taken the assignment and brought the two new recruits with him to see how an actual capture was done.
Rebecca looks at the guy and the other two people with him. She really didn’t want to do any more work today, but money was money.

“No problem. Give me a minute to change and we’ll go back and have a look at your car. I have a tow truck that I can used to either take you home with or bring your car back here to work on.” Rebecca gets up off her lounger and heads inside to slip her work coveralls back on. She grabs the keys to her place and the tow truck and locks the garage up.

“Okay, I’m ready. If you’ll follow me, please, we’ll take my tow truck.” Rebecca leads the three to her tow truck and climbs in. The younger guy climbs in first follow by the father' The father or older guy climbs in next and notice that with him scooted over as far as he could, the girl with them will have to sit on his lap.

Rebecca starts the tow truck up, after calling on her radio to a friend of hers to let them know she was making a run. Normally, she called her father, but he was in the hospital sick. She was planning on visiting him tomorrow morning. When she gets to the drive way leading from the airfield, she looks at the guy.

“Which direction do we go, left or right?” Rebecca looks over towards the guy.

“Left, I’m approximately five miles down on the right-hand side of the road.” Neil had purposely sabotage the car so his story was believable.

“To the left it is then.” Rebecca turns the tow truck left and starts heading down the road.

“So, what type of work do you do Mister?” Rebecca glances over towards the guy.

“Jones, Mr. Jones. I sell farm equipment. My children and I were heading this way on our way to a church retreat, when the car broke down.” Mr. Jones knew there was a church retreat going on this weekend, but nowhere near here.

“Well, I’ll see if I can’t get you and your family back on the road then.” Rebecca was glancing out from the corners of her eyes towards the people sitting next to her. Her father told her to always be careful when she was making a pick-up.

After a few minutes of driving, Rebecca spots a black Ford Tarsus sedan parked on the opposite side of the road. She goes past it and does a U turn in the middle of the road and drive back up, so she is parked in front of the car. Rebecca backs the tow truck up some, so if she had too, she could extend the lift system to tow the car.

She radios back to her friend and tell her she’ll be out of the truck. Afterwards she gets out to look at the car. Rebecca could smell anti-freeze in the air.

“Smells like you have an anti-freeze leak. Go ahead and pop the hood for me please.” Rebecca stands in front of the car waiting for someone to pop the hood.

Neil looks over at April and nods his head for her to do it. She walks around towards the driver side to pop the hood. Both guys take position to get a clear shot off at Rebecca.

“There’s nothing wrong with the car. You’re going to come with us, you freak.” Neil had pulled out a gun and pointed it at Rebecca.

“I don’t think so, Mr. Jones. You see, if you don’t put away your weapon and leave right now. You and you’re two friends here are going to go to jail for attempted kidnapping and banishment of a firearm. This whole thing is being recorded and transmitted back to my partner, back at the airfield. She has all your faces and the license plate number to give to the police.” Rebecca turns around and look at Mr. Jones.

The other two look towards the tow truck and notices a camera looking at them.

“Sir, we better go. The organization won’t like it if we get thrown in jail in this town.” April knew what would happen.

“I don’t know what organization you are talking about, but the Sheriff is a really good friend of mine and he won’t take kindly to you threatening or kidnapping me.” Rebecca knew Sheriff Gibson wouldn’t allow these people to leave this area.

Neil looks at Rebecca and then at the camera and the two others with him. Neil knew the Hunter organization would put pressure on the local police to let them go, but sometimes that didn’t work.

“Clock is ticking, people.” Rebecca was standing and watching them. She knew May would be calling the Sheriff right about now.

Donald was getting tired of the smart remarks from the mouse girl. He moves to strike her, but he is stopped by Neil.

“It won’t do any good and you’re just giving her ammunition to use against us.” Neil looks at Rebecca with hatred.

“If you don’t mind me asking, what organization are you referring to? Is it government related or personal?” Rebecca was hoping to get information on these people.

“Why should we tell a freak like you?” April was looking at the mousey human girl.

Rebecca has heard worse when she was growing up. No matter how much her father tried to protect her. She could always hear people talking about her.

“Well, that tells me you’re not government. So, you must be a civilian organization and operating without government approval. Oh, you now have five minutes to get away before the Sheriff and his deputies will be here.” Rebecca figures they should be here soon.

Her ears start twitching as she hears the sirens way out and heading her way.

“Your time is up.” Rebecca goes over and sits down on her bumper and just smile at the rest of them.

“Come on, let’s get out of here.” Donald starts running towards the car.

Neil looks back towards Rebecca “this isn’t over freak. Your kind shouldn’t exist.” He gets in the car and heads back in the opposite direction they had come.

Rebecca just continues to sit on her bumper and wait for the sheriff to tell him everything. She had no idea who those people were, but she planned on finding out. She wanted to know more about her kind. Did they know more people like her that existed? She’ll have to do some research and find out.

Five minutes later the Sheriff and his deputies pull up across and in front of her tow truck.
 

Sheriff Gibson had been enjoying a nice quiet Saturday afternoon when he got a call from his dispatcher about Rebecca Trenner being held at gun point by two guys and a woman. She had gotten the call from Rebecca’s partner, May at the airfield. She told them about the job and what was going on right now. He had gotten three other deputies and was heading out to Interstate 70 right now. He knew Ms. Trenner kept a wireless cam in her tow truck so either her father or her friend May could track her when she took a service call.

When he first met Ms. Trenner, she had startled him. She was just three years old when the two of them first met. He had just gotten back from Pakistan and was going to go and see his friend Charles and catch up on what has been happening since he had gotten back. When he showed up and knocked on the door, his friend had answered it with a little girl in his arms. He had been shocked to see a little girl that looked like a mouse. The funny thing was she looked like Gadget from the Disney cartoon.

Charles told him how he came to adopt the girl. How he had found her abandon in a dumpster during a November snow storm and how she was just a few hours old. He had taken her home and cleaned her up and put her in some warm clothes. He had feed her and looked after her. He had taken her down to Doctor Givens and he had done a complete physical on her and taken blood samples to see why she had been born the way she had. He had given him a birth certificate for her. He knew his friend loved Rebecca and had always thought of her as his own daughter.

Sheriff Gibson had watched Rebecca grow up and become the lady she is today. She had even volunteer to help to get him elected as Sheriff.

She always gave of herself and was a daddy’s girl. She loved her adopted father as much as Charles loved her.

It had taken people around town time to get use to her unusual looks and many a times he had to go in and arrest a few people for physically assaulting her or protect her from people. She always did her best to help people and try not to let people’s fears bring down her spirits. Many of the people in town knew she was looked after by her father’s friends. They were all retired military and they had made it known that if you hurt her in any way, they would protect her and retaliate. The veterans loved her, because she always spent time with them and their families. They tried to keep the media from learning about her, but like everything someone did. Charles had to get a restraining order against a few of them, when they almost caused Rebecca to crash. She has sensitive eye sight and bright light like flash bulbs and such hurt her eyes.

She was well known in town as a good mechanic and always gave people breaks on their repairs. Since her father had been a helicopter pilot and such, she flew helicopters and airplanes to help the state police and their department at times. As he gets closer to where Rebecca’s tow truck was parked on the side of the road, he had seen the black Ford Tarsus drive off. He pulls in front of Rebecca’s tow truck as another one of his deputy’s stop across the interstate from where Rebecca was parked.

Sheriff Gibson walks around to the rear of the truck and notices Rebecca sitting on the bumper of the truck.

“Hi Sheriff, I think you missed the action.” Rebecca was curious about the organization they had mentioned.

“You okay, Rebecca?” Sheriff Gibson was still amazed whenever he saw Rebecca.

“Yes sir. I’m okay. I’m just trying to figure out why they were interested in me?” Rebecca was a trusting person and wonders why they wanted to kidnap her.

“Do you want to file a report against them?” Sheriff figures he’ll put out an all-points bulletin on the three people.

“Yes sir, I want to file charges against them.” Rebecca stands up off her bumper and brushes her hands off on her coveralls.

“Okay, let’s go back to the office and file the charges.” Sheriff Gibson heads back to his patrol car and have his deputy follow behind Rebecca just in case they come back.

Rebecca hops into her tow truck and follow the Sheriff back to the office and goes inside to file the paperwork. She wanted these people captured and put in jail. She tells them everything about what the guy said and why he had come to shoot her that she knew of.

“Did he mention what the name of the organization was that wanted you dead?” Sheriff Gibson was curious about this.

“Nope, but I do know it’s not the Government. They weren’t government agents.” Rebecca was sure of that.

“Well if you hear from them again, let me know.” Sheriff Gibson didn’t like people doing things to his people.

She stays at the Sheriff’s office for a few hours and afterwards she starts driving back home.

Rebecca and Sheriff Gibson are good friends and she knows his family well. As Rebecca drives back to her garage. She stops at the local groceries store to pick-up items she’ll need to make cookies and things her father would like, but can’t get in the hospital. She missed having her father at home, but he had been sick lately and needed to stay in the hospital. His VA benefits were paying for his stay and some of his treatments he needed. The rest was coming from the money she made at the garage or odd jobs she took. She didn’t want to have to sell one of their old restored aircraft from World War II. She had a dusting job she had to do Monday.

As Rebecca is walking down the aisles at her favorite grocery store, she passes some teenage boys she had seen hanging around here before. She knew they were nothing but trouble makers. Lately, gangs have been popping up here in Walker, Kansas. As far as she knew there hasn’t been a gang problem in this town before.

“Hey, look. It’s the mouse lady.” Josh had spotted the mouse lady. He didn’t like her, because she had told one of the clerks that one of his friends had stuff some items down in his pants.

“You know there’s cheese over at the other side of the store, mouse lady.” Josh was going to get even with her.

Rebecca just sighs and ignores the boy as she goes down the aisles to get her groceries. She so wanted to take this boy and turn him over her knee like her father use to do to her when she did something bad. He needed a spanking he would never forget.

Josh keeps following the mouse lady and tries to grab her tail, but misses. He tries again, but her tail strikes his hand hard.

A mischievous smile appears on her face as she feels her tail connect with the boy’s hand. She had felt him trying to grab her tail. He didn’t know she could control her tail like she does. She feels him trying to grab it again, but this time she puts a little bit more force behind it and feels it as it strikes him in the face.

Rebecca could hear a few other patrons smirking as her tail smack the boy. She stops and turns around to look at him. He had a red mark on the side of his face where her tail struck him.

“If you keep trying to grab my tail, it’s going to keep hitting you. I would recommend you stop while your face is only partially red.” Rebecca had an evil smile on her face.

Josh looks at Rebecca and knew if he tried anything inside the store, he would be arrested.

Josh looks at the mouse lady and knew he didn’t like her. She had embarrassed him in front of other people.

“This isn’t over mouse lady.” Josh runs out of the store towards his friends van.

“God, what is it with people and kids now a day?” Rebecca watches as the boy runs out of the store. She pulls her cell phone out to check her tow truck to make sure he wasn’t damaging it.

She’s had problems in the past, so the camera she had mounted in the truck for when she picked up other cars. She could access it with her cell phone and check on her truck. Rebecca felt a sigh of relief as she looks at her tow truck. She notices the boy running towards a dark blue beat-up van and drives off.

“Good riddance to bad rubbish.” Rebecca turns the camera feed off and continues with her shopping.

Her cellphones beeps a few times to let her know a txt message had arrived. She pulls out her cellphone to see who sent her a txt.

Hey good looking, what’s for dinner tonight?
Papa Bear

A smile appears on her face. It was her boyfriend that she has been dating for the last two years. He was a truck driver and they had met when he brought his truck in for service at her father’s shop. He was ten years older than her, but she didn’t care and her father liked him, so they started dating. She texts him back.

Homemade hamburgers, corn on the cob, baked potatoes and chef salad on the side.
Mousey

Rebecca wanted to break in her new barbeque grill. She liked homemade hamburgers over store frozen ones.

Sounds good, I’ll be at your place in about half-an-hour.
Papa Bear

Rebecca replies.
Don’t be late, or I’ll let Jake have your food.
Mousey

Don’t worry sweetheart, I’ll be there. How about you wear that sexy bikini I brought you.
Papa Bear

She was wearing it earlier today, before she was set-up.
K!
Mousey

Rebecca collects the rest of the groceries she needed and heads towards the front of the store and checks out. She loads the groceries in her tow truck and head home to get dinner going. She can’t wait to see her Russian truck driver Lev Medvedev. She recalls how tall, handsome and muscular her Russian was. She loved how well develop his body was and his kind demeanor. He hadn’t been turned off by her unusual looks and cared for her. He stood a good two foot taller than her. She loved how he felt inside her body when they made love. She shivers just from remembering how good sex was with him just before he left for his run. He had stretched her to her max and touched places inside her body that she had never known existed.

She couldn’t walk for an hour afterwards and had to crawl everywhere. She loved when he carried her in his big strong arms and she loved his accent. She also loved how he smelled as well. Her sensitive nose had detected a wild musk about him that was intriguing to her. It was something she had never smelled before. She couldn’t put her finger on it, but it smelled wild and powerful. She puts her bikini back on and an apron to wear to cover her body while she cooks the hamburgers. She glances up at the clock and smiles. Her boyfriend should be here in the next ten minutes. She gets the burgers made and cleaned the corn. She wraps the potatoes in alumina foil to put on the grill. She makes the salad and her ears start twitching as they pick-up the sound of her boyfriend’s tractor trailer.

A smile appears on her face as she walks outside to the grill. She gets the grill going and puts the corn on and then the potatoes. She listens as the tractor trailer comes to a stop and parks.

Lev couldn’t believe the sight in front of him. He had been on the road for almost a week and was looking forward to spending time with his little mouse. In all his journey’s and the different people, he has met. He had never met anyone like her. Not even the truck drivers he knew had ever seen anyone like her. He knew she was human, because of their time in bed. He loved how she responded to his touch and kisses. He loved how she smelled and how soft she felt under his touch. He notices that she had on the bikini he had brought her just before he left.

Once the tractor trailer shuts off, he gets out of the truck and walk up to his beautiful mouse girl.

“Hey sweetheart, did you miss me?” He wraps his arms around Rebecca and held her tight to him.

“Mm, you smell stinky and manly.” Rebecca rubs her butt against his manhood.

He tightens his grip around her and nuzzles her hair. He could smell her perfume and notice how arousal she was with him touching her body.

He wanted to explore her young body tonight and have fun with her.

“You know, if we continue, we’ll never get dinner?” Rebecca leans back and kisses him.

“You keep rubbing my groin and I’ll take you right out here in the public.” He presses hard against her bikini covered bottom.

“Then I better get dinner done, so we can go inside and have some fun.” She wiggles one more time and tends to their food.

Lev presses himself hard against her and squeezes her chest as he steps back to fetch the paper plates and such.

Rebecca was ready for her lover now, but she wasn’t going to let good food go to waste. They will have all night to explore each other’s body.
She knew that by the time morning comes, she won’t be able to walk without wincing. Once the food is ready, she takes it over to the table she normally keeps set-up outside.

Lev was excited, one from the smell of the food and two because of what Rebecca was doing to him. He knew she was ready for him. He had spotted a wet spot in her bikini bottom, letting him know she was feeling the same way.

Rebecca could smell how arousal she was making her boyfriend. Her nose wasn’t as sensitive as some animals, but because of her unique genetics. She could smell beyond what normal humans could. Just like she could hear in ranges normal humans couldn’t. She does brushes up against him several times and smiles when he wraps his huge muscular arms around her tiny waist. She spreads her legs when she feels him reach down in between her legs and press her bikini bottom against her opening. She feels his fingers press the material of her bikini tight against her body. She knew she was wet and his fingers were big. She moans when he presses harder against her bikini bottom She was so ready for him to take her.

“Are you sure you want to wait till after dinner, sweetie?” Lev lifts his hand up from between Rebecca’s legs.

Rebecca licks his fingers, tasting her own wetness. She looks up at him afterwards.

“Yes, I am not going to waste this food I just cooked.” She smacks him with her tail lightly.

“Now, let’s sit down and enjoy our dinner.” She had an innocent smile on her face.

Lev just gives a hearty laugh as he sits down at the table and enjoys the meal Rebecca made. She may not be a classically trained chef, but the food she cooked always tasted like it was. He bites into his hamburger and could tell right away she had cooked it to the way he liked, which was medium rare. He knew she liked her hamburgers well done. He could taste the spices she had used and a few other things he couldn’t put his finger on.

Rebecca watches her boyfriend as he ate and hoped she made the burgers the way he liked them. Hers were perfect as well as everything else. She wonders if she should tell him about what happened today or not. He might know something about this group the guy mention or not mention.

“Lev, I was thinking about visiting daddy tomorrow in the hospital. Would you like to come along to see him?” Rebecca picks up the corn cob she had cooked on the grill.

“Sure, sweet heart. How is your father doing?” Lev liked Rebecca’s father. He thought very highly of the man after he had heard how he had rescued and raised Rebecca as if she was his own. He knew the old man was very protective of his adopted daughter.

“He’s doing better, but the doctor’s give him a short time to live. The cancer has spread to other parts of his body. I thought maybe something in my blood would help him, but the doctor’s there said that there wasn’t anything special in my blood that could help him.” Rebecca would miss her adopted father. He had always been there for her and gave her a family.

Lev looks at Rebecca and could tell she was unhappy. He reaches across the table and gasp her hand in his.

“Sweetie, your father has had a remarkable life and raised an incredible daughter. I know you will miss him. I wish there was something I could do to help him.” Lev felt a little guilty because he hadn’t gotten around telling Rebecca about his secret, but he figures she suspected something unusual about him with that nose of hers.

After dinner, the two clean the dinner dishes and put away the left overs. Before Rebecca and Lev turn in for the night. He helps her make the cookies and treats her father loved. He knew her father was the most important figure in her life. He had raised her when her own mother had abandon her. No one knew who her father was. All any one knew, was that she had been born slightly deform and nothing could explain why or how it happened to her. He didn’t care, to him she was perfect.

Rebecca was feeling down and sad that her father might die in the next three months. Lev had tried to make her happy and she appreciated it, but it didn’t help any. Rebecca’s nose start twitching as does her ears as well. Her nose was picking up a ripe body odor smell. She heard some noise coming from behind her. Rebecca stops what she was doing and turns around to see who the person was.

August has been walking for the past four hours hoping he could find someone to hire him. He had lost his last job when they found out he was a transgender. He had tried to hide the fact he was transgender, even from his parents. His mother had found out when she found a pair of her underwear and her favorite bra hidden in his room. She was mad at first, but didn’t have a problem with it, unlike his father. He was your typical bigot and blamed everyone else for his problems. How his mother stayed with him, he would never know. All he did know was his father was starting to hate him.

He had been told by his father that he couldn’t come home till he found another job. He was only fifteen years old and a lot of companies and people wouldn’t touch him. So, he had left home three days ago and hitched hick from South Carolina to where he was currently. He had spotted the sign for the repair shop while walking down the highway.

Rebecca watched as a young teenage girl walks towards her shop. She could tell the girl was on hard times. Her clothes were out of style and dirty. She smelled like she hadn’t had a bath for a few days. Her tennis shoes were duct tape. Her face was sun burned. Rebecca just stands there and watches as she comes closer to her.

August had spotted a small figure standing in front of a car dressed in a mechanics uniform watching him. He also noticed a big rig truck parked next to the hangar he was heading too. He notices she had a tail and looked like a humanoid mouse. He didn’t know what to make of
this mouse person. He walks closer and stops. He adjusts the backpack he had taken with him when he ran away from home.

“Hi, I was wondering if you had any work I could do?” August was tired and thirsty.

“Do you have a name?” Rebecca could smell the person better and could tell that they were a male. They may sort of look like a girl, but didn’t smell like one.

“Yes ma’am. My name is August Elizabeth Miller.” August hated his real middle name.

Rebecca could smell he was lying to her. She watches him and wonders why he was in such a state.

“Let’s try this again. Tell the truth or you can get off my property. What is your name?” Rebecca had to let this person know she valued the truth. If she couldn’t trust him, then he can’t work for her.

August sigh. He didn’t like his birth name, but it has been three days since he has eaten anything or slept anywhere that he considers safe.

“My name is August Earl Miller and I am from Greenville, South Carolina.”

“Well August, thank you for telling me the truth. My name is Rebecca Trenner and to answer your question, there is some work you can do around here if you’re willing to work hard. Do you know anything about cars, airplanes or big rigs?” Rebecca wanted to see what August knew.

“No ma’am. All I do know is about computers and electronics.” August figure this person may not hire him.

“Well it looks like I’ll have a few things to teach you. Also, if you are going to pass yourself off as a girl. You’ll need better clothes and shoes.
Plus, takes baths more often. Now, if you want to work around the shop and help me out. I’ll provide you with room and broad and start you off at minimal wage. Also, I expect you to be honest to me. Do you have a driver license?” Rebecca figures he could drive the spare willy jeep to get parts for her and to go to the store.

“No ma’am.” August looks down at his shoes.

“No problem. You can use my old scooter to go to the store or into town.” Rebecca figures he could use her scooter, like she uses to do.

“Come on in and let’s get you settle in. Have you eaten anything today?” Rebecca heads inside the hangar past the garage area.

“No ma’am. I haven’t eaten anything for the past three days.” August follows behind Rebecca. He watches her tail as she walks. He had never seen anyone like her except in a cartoon or anime. As he is walking behind Rebecca he spots a picture of Gadget from the rescue rangers painted on the wall and painted on a huge tool box.

The two of them go through a door into a section of the hangar that had been design to live in.

“Wow!” August had spotted model airplanes and a trophy case with trophies in it along one wall.

“Ya, my father and I competed in a lot of contest. Most of those trophies are his. I have a few in the case.” Rebecca stops and looks around. The models were ones she had personally put together herself. Some of them were remote capable and had won her a few races.
“This is the living room. We have satellite cable, so you can watch whatever you want. There’s Wi-Fi here as well and I’ll give you that passcode. The Kitchen is over there.” Rebecca points to where the kitchen was.

“Normally, breakfast is served around seven in the morning. Me and the other guys that work here normally break for lunch around noon or one. Either one is fine with me. Dinner is sometimes here at six or over at the propeller club around seven. Since its been me lately, I have been eating over at the propeller club. I’ll tell you now kid. It takes a while for them to warm up to you. Everyone there knows everyone who lives around here or at the airfield. My boyfriend is currently visiting me, so you’ll met him later. He’s out running the airfield and will be back in twenty minutes.” Rebecca moves deeper in the hangar.

“Over here is my father’s bedroom. He is currently in the hospital. Across from him, here.” Rebecca points to the door directly across from her father’s bedroom.

“This is the home office and it has the monitors that cover our storage area and around the hangar as well. It also connects with the wireless cameras in the tow trucks as well. Once you learn how to drive, I’ll take you out on a few tow jobs with me. Whenever you leave the hangar or the airfield in the tow trucks you inform me, my father or Tonya or whoever is on duty over at the air tower. That way if something happens to you we can send the sheriff out to you.” Rebecca walks down a few more feet.

“This is my bedroom.” Rebecca points to a door that has the mouse gadget drawn on it.

“The bathroom is directly across from my bedroom.” Rebecca opens the bathroom door and shows him the huge waterjet tub and shower.

“The linen closet is here.” Rebecca points to it.

“There’s soap, shampoo, conditioner and razors. So, if you want to shave, help yourself.” Rebecca walks down a few more feet “The guest rooms are here and here.” Basically, right across from each other.

“Go ahead and pick which room you want and settle in. Dinner won’t be for another few hours. There’s a few lunchables snacks you’re welcome too in the frig. They should hold you over till dinner. So, go ahead take a few, but leave room for dinner. Also, go ahead and take a bath as well. Oh, I forgot. The washer and drier is behind the folding doors next to the kitchen bar. So, if you have anything you would like wash, go ahead and wash it.” Rebecca turns to face August

“August, I value honesty and truthfulness from people. I don’t know what trouble you are in or what your circumstances are, but if you are truthful to me. I will always help you. If you don’t have any spare shoes. I know we can pick-up a pair across the airfield at Betsy’s General Store. She normally keeps work boots and tennis shoes in stock. I’ll pay for them and any other items or articles of clothes you need.”

“I don’t mean to be any trouble, Rebecca.” August meant it. He was just happy she was willing to give him some where to live and work.

“You’re not August, just be truthful with me from now on. We can talk about whatever brought you here when you feel comfortable around me. Now go and get settled in and take a bath or shower. Just don’t use up all my bath beads.” Rebecca walks away and heads back outside to finish the job she was doing.

August stands there in the hallway and tries to decide which room he wanted. The one next to Rebecca or the room next to the bathroom. He decides to take the room next to Rebecca. When he walks into the room, it was plain except for a few pictures. There was a bed, desk and dresser and a closet against the right-hand side of the room. He felt a breeze above his head and looked up and spotted an old fashion ceiling fan. There was a window directly in front of him, near the desk.

August empties his backpack and start settling in. He takes the clothes he is wearing off and leave them in a pile on the floor. He’ll get a trash bag from Rebecca later. He grabs his bath robe and crosses the hall towards the bathroom and takes a nice relaxing bath after adding a few bath beads to the huge tub.

It’s been a month since August came to live and work for Rebecca. The first thing she had done, was take her shopping to get the clothes she wanted to wear. She made sure she had all the proper undergarments and clothes she could wear to go out to eat in, work and play. She treated her to a day at the salon and introduce her to a friend of hers that has been doing her hair and nails since she was a teenager.

Rebecca had also gotten in contact with her parents and had them sign an agreement given her full guardian rights. That way she could get her the medical treatment she would need for her gender dysphoria. There wasn’t a doctor in Walker that specialized in gender dysphoria, so she had to take her to Lenexa, Kansas. The drive was normally three hours long. What they did was spend the day in Lenexa and drive back the next day. Which cut into their work week.

Rebecca had also taken her to see Judge Parker to have her name legally change. Judge Parker was Rebecca’s favorite judge. He was fair and came up with unique punishment for the criminals. August was warned that she never wanted to go before Judge Harris. Judge Harris was as tough as they came and you had to be on your p’s and q’s with him. He took a hard stance towards criminals and illegal immigrants.

He had even accused her of being one, but since no one could prove anything. He had to let it go.

August had been taught how to drive the Willy’s jeep and the pick-up truck on the airfield. Since it was considered private property, but she couldn’t drive on the highway or streets. She had met her father and her boyfriend Lev. He didn’t care that August would rather be a girl then a guy. Lev had with Rebecca’s permission took her on a local run for a friend of Rebecca’s. The person had some heavy machinery that needed transported and they couldn’t afford the transport rate. So, Rebecca made a deal with them and plead with Lev to transport the load for them in exchange for a bigger contract that she knew of that was coming up. She had spoken to a farming supply store that had a load that needed to go cross country and was willing to pay good money to have the load transported. Since she knew the owner and had done some other work for them. They gave the load to her boyfriend. Rebecca already had another load waiting for him to bring back to her shop in about the same area. She volunteered to pay for his fuel and time to go and pick the load up. It was some items she needed to help restore the bomber and parts for various other jobs going on around the shop.

Rebecca normally didn’t like to work the weekend, but to make-up for taking the day off. They started working on Saturdays and only taking Sunday off. The rest of the mechanics that worked with her at first didn’t know what to make of her. Rebecca had put her working with Fred and Troy on the electronics they refurbish for the government, since she had skills that they could use. All she had to do was refurbish old out of production electronics and make sure they worked. Sometimes the units needed to be fix, but she had to fix them just like they originally had been built. No modifications or up to date items. They had to stay the same. Rebecca showed her how to use some of the fabrication equipment to reproduce anything she needed for them.

She had a complete fabrication shop that they could build whatever they needed to. The garage normally stayed busy either doing routine service work on cars, tractor trailers, or even aircraft that came in. Rebecca had people that could work on everything, including herself. She paid a reasonable wage to the people that worked with her and shared the profits with several people that had helped start the shop with her father.

The biggest project they had going on was the total restoration of a World War II German bomber for the Kansas City air museum. It had been shipped over from England and given to the air museum. So, she had gotten the contract and had total control over the restoration and storage of the aircraft. It was locked in the repair hangar along with several smaller planes from that era that belonged to private individuals.

August looks out towards the rain that was coming down from the safety of the garage. Rebecca had gotten a call this morning that her father had passed away in his sleep. She had spent the morning up at the hospital and then over at the funeral home. She had gone with her and provided support. Lev was coming home in a few days. She had sent a text message letting him know that Charlie had passed away. Rebecca was inside sound to sleep. August had held her till she cried herself to asleep.

August closes her eyes and felt some relief for Charlie. Now he wouldn’t be spending his days hooked up to machines any more. The staff had stuck around to care for Rebecca. They were going to miss her old man as well. A lot of them had been working for him since he came back from serving in the military. They had watched Rebecca grow up and take after her father. Charlie had put twenty years in the service, before he was forced to retire. Then he had found Rebecca and raised her all by himself.

August had found out that Charlie had been married once when he had been younger, but his wife had cheated on him. So, he had never gotten married again. He had plenty of girl friends over the years, but he never wanted to marry again. She turns around and head back inside to check on Rebecca. Rebecca has become like an older sister to her. She looked up to her and wanted to follow in her footsteps.

August peeks in on Rebecca, who was still sleeping. There were a bunch of used tissue laying on the floor next to her bed. August closes the door quietly and heads back towards the living room and tries to watch a movie, but couldn’t get into it. Instead, August heads into the kitchen and starts making Rebecca’s favorite cookies. They always cheered her up when she is feeling down. August had found that when Rebecca was sad and upset about something. She made cookies and cakes when she was sad. She had an armor-plated empty fuel tank hanging in one of the hangars that she could beat the crap out of with a pair of boxing gloves. When she was really, really mad she used her huge wrenches to beat the crap out of the tank with. Her father had told her that it was better to take her anger out on that tank, then to hurt someone.

August ends up making three dozen of chocolate chip cookies, a black walnut bread and two dozen oatmeal cookies. She knew Lev would be back soon and he liked the chocolate chip cookies. She had followed Rebecca’s recipe. Rebecca had allowed her to copy her recipe and put it in her own book. When Rebecca was a teenager, she would enter cooking contest. She would win a few. The ones she won, she kept the recipe like it was. The recipes that didn’t, Rebecca would experiment with till she got it right or passed on it.

Lev was a mystery to her. She had found out that he had been born in Russia and had been here in the States for the past ten years. Him and Rebecca have been seeing each other for a few years with her father’s permission because at the time they met when she was underaged.

Once august was done making the cookies and cake, she goes ahead and starts making shepherd's pie. The rain wasn’t going down in buckets, but it was still coming down. August hooks her Iphone into the stereo system and listen to her music while she makes shepherd's pie. Once the pies were in the oven, August goes to check on Rebecca one more time. She wishes she could take the pain away from her big sister, but she’ll do whatever it takes for her sister.

August sat close to her adopted sister and held her hand as the service for Charlie went on. Rebecca had picked out a beautiful casket for her father and all his friend had chipped in to purchase it for him. All the people who worked and lived at the airfield had shown up for the funeral. A twenty-one-gun salute had been provided for Charlie since he was a retired vet. Lev was holding Rebecca’s other hand as the preacher said a few words about Charlie.

Then Charlie’s friends and family stood-up and spoke fondly of Charlie. One of the funniest had been told by the Sheriff who was Charlie’s closest friend. He told a story of Rebecca running around and acting silly and Charlie chasing after her. He said that he has never seen a father like Charlie that loved and adore his daughter as much as he did. He said there wasn’t anything Charlie wouldn’t do for his little girl.

More people came and said nice things about Charlie. One of those people had been his ex-wife and said how she had really screwed up their marriage and lost the one guy that had always respected and loved her. The service goes on for about an hour and half and finally everyone starts leaving the gravesite leaving only August, Rebecca and Lev.

Finally, Rebecca wants to leave so they could start lowering the casket. Lev escorts Rebecca back to the limo that brought them here. Rebecca was crying against Lev’s chest. Tears were streaming down August cheeks. She hadn’t known Charlie long, but would have given anything to have him as a father. By the time they get home, Lev carries Rebecca into the hangar because she had cried herself to sleep.

August opens Rebecca’s bedroom door and help Lev make her comfortable. They weren’t holding a wake at their place. Some of the people that were friends of the family had brought over some food for Rebecca. Rebecca’s other family members were either staying at a nearby hotel or staying with them here at the hangar. August had met Charlie’s older brother and his younger sister. Their parents had died years ago. Rebecca’s aunt checks on her after about an hour to make sure everything was alright.

Everyone was in the living room sitting and just listening to some of Charlies records. He had a big selection of records of music he enjoyed. He had Cd’s and such, but Charlie liked the sound records made. After a few hours, Rebecca comes stumbling out of her bedroom and walks over and sits down on Lev’s lap. All she wanted to be right was hugged.

Lev wrapped his arms around Becca and holds her tight against his body. He felt for his mousey girl.

“Becca, you may get mad at me, but I told the guys to take tomorrow off with pay while you take some time for yourself.” August hopes she hadn’t overstepped her bounds doing that.

“It’s fine August. It’s customary here at the shop to give everyone a day off when a family member dies with pay. You did right.” Rebecca looks at August. She was going to need her assistant to run the place now.

Lev places a kiss on Rebecca’s cheek.

Rebecca’s uncle looks towards her “So, what are your plans for the shop Becky?”

“I plan on keeping it going. Dad said that the shop was mine should something happen to him. He was grooming me to take over the running of the shop. We have several projects that need to be finish. The restoration of the German bomber is going to take a while, so I have a crew working on that project. I have four fighter jets coming in that needs restoring and at least six cars that dad brought that he wanted to restore and sell. We have three big rigs coming in for service work on Wednesday that have been long time clients of the shop.”

Rebecca had so much work lined up for the next coming week, she hopes her and her crew can get it done. She needs to show August how to run the office and file paperwork and such. She will be depending on her and Lev as well. She knows he was going to be sticking around for the next two weeks making small local runs. She snuggles closer against his chest and let her eyes close. She was still emotionally tired.

After a while everyone notices that Rebecca has fallen asleep curled up in Lev’s lap.

August just smiles as she heads into the kitchen and grab a drink for herself. She brings a plate of cookies into the living room and set them down on the coffee table.

“I made them yesterday. I figure everyone might like some.” August hands a cookie to Lev since his lap was full of a sleeping mouse girl.

“Thanks” Lev accepts the cookie and eats it while being careful not to get any on his sleeping mouse girl.

By the end of the night everyone had retired to bed. Lev had carried Becca back to her room and laid her down and crawled in with her. He holds her throughout the night. August couldn’t sleep, so she gets up and puts her robe on and step outside and looks up into the night sky.
She spots a shooting star and makes a wish. The wish wasn’t for her, but for Rebecca. The wish for Lev to one day proposal to Rebecca asking her to be his wife. She wants nothing for herself. She wants something for a woman who has become like a big sister to her and is giving her a future.

August walks over to a swing bench Rebecca told her that had hand built by her father and sits down on it. She just watches the airstrip and enjoy the night air. This was something she has come to enjoyed living with Rebecca. The peace and quietness of the airfield at night. Nothing ever happens and you could see all the stars without a lot of city lights interfering with them.
August just sits there and close her eyes and listens to the night.

“Enjoying the night?” Butch had been out taking his nightly walk when he spotted Rebecca’s little sister sitting by herself.

Everyone knew they weren’t real sisters, but everyone had seen how Rebecca took this girl under her wing and was teaching her a trade. He had seen how dedicated this teenage girl was to Rebecca. He knew she wasn’t a real girl, but he couldn’t help it. She was good looking and polite and a hard worker. She wasn’t like some of the girls he had encounter who were either looking to get out of here or looking for someone to take care of them. No, this young girl was different. He had seen her get her hands dirty and totally filthy.

August was startled by the guy’s voice. She knew who it was. It was Butch Austin, he was a pilot for hire. Rebecca had used him a few times.

“I was till you scared me Butch.” August glad of like Butch. He was ten years older than her, but he had a kindness and gentleness to him.

“Sorry about that. Mind if I sit with you?” He had walked over to the swing seat she was sitting on.

“Nope, not at all.” August moves over so he had more room to sit down.

Once Butch sits down he leans back and just enjoys the sitting next to August. He could smell the perfume she had own, which was settle. It wasn’t overwhelming, but settle.

“How is Rebecca doing?”

“She’s doing alright. I think by the end of next week she should be back to her ditzy self.”

Butch just smiles at that comment. It was right that Rebecca was hyper when she was in a good mood. He glances at August and wonders what her plans were next Friday.

“August, I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind going out to dinner with me next Friday?”

August looks at him and smile.

“If Rebecca will allow me. I would love too. I’m still a minor and she has legal guardianship of me.”

“I’ll ask her in a few days. I don’t think she’ll mind, since Lev is older than her.”

“How do you know how old Lev is?” August was curious.

“I asked him. A lot people here at the airfield look after you two without you knowing it. We promise Rebecca’s father to watch and protect you girls. All though anyone dumb enough to try anything with Rebecca without her consent is going to be sent to the hospital. She’s can defend herself good. I saw her sparring with her father once and he barely held his own against her. “

“Ya, she does have temper, but she takes it out on her punching bag.” August has seen Rebecca get mad and take it out on her sandbag or the armor tanks hanging for her to hit.

The two of them sit for another thirty minutes till August excuses herself to head back inside.

August was walking through the storage hangar where the parts for the German bomber were being stored along with the fighters from that era. Since, everyone had the day off today with pay. She wanted to explorer the old plane and see what it felt like to fly in these things. This one wasn’t going anywhere, but it wouldn’t hurt to explore.

August spends some time exploring. After about thirty minutes of goofing off. She starts walking back to the main hangar they use for their automotive business and lived in. She spots a black suv parked at the garage door. As she gets closer she notices a company logo painted on the side of the suv that read Blackwell Paranormal Investigation Agency. She spots a tall well muscular African American bald head guy dress in a black business man making him look like a member of MIB. He looked like Terry Crews from The Expendables movie.

“Hello, can I help you?”

“Yes, I was looking to book a round trip flight today from here to England and back if I could.”

“We normally don’t do transoceanic flights, but I think my sister might make an exception. Come on in and you can talk to her.” August opens the office door and lead him to the business office they use.

“I’m August Trenner my sister Rebecca runs the business. Please sit.” August indicate a nice leather seat in front of the desk.

“I’m André Blackstone.” André sits down in the nice soft leather chair. It was rather comfortable.

“Now, you would like to hire us for a flight from here to?”

“London, England and I would like to retain your services for four days if possible.” André Blackstone figures that should give his researchers enough time to investigate the disappearance of a young boy at Stonehenge before his parents.

“How many people and or equipment is going?” August was inputting the figures into the computer program Rebecca had written to figure everything out.

“Four passenger and one suv. We’re looking at about eight thousand pounds of weight with equipment.” André figures that was about the weight of the suv loaded with their equipment.

August puts the information into the computer system and waits for the results. She figures she’ll have to call Butch and Darren to see if they will be able to take the flight. The results finally appear on the screen.

“You’re looking at Two hundred seventy thousand dollars. That includes a four day stay and return flight.” August couldn’t see any one spending that much money on chasing ghost.

“Done. You do take credit card I presume?” As he was reaching towards his back pocket.

“Yes sir. We do.” August couldn’t believe it.

André hands over a black and gold credit card to August.

August follows Rebecca’s instructions to the letter and once the transaction has been approved she gets his signature.

“If you can sign here sir.” August hands his card back and get him to sign the agreement sheet.

“How soon can you be ready?” André was going to need three hours to get his people here.

“About two hours’ sir.” August figures it shouldn’t take long since the cargo plane they have can be fueled in no time.

“Let’s make it four hours then. That will give me time to have my team here.”

“Alright, we can be ready to go in four hours.” August stands up and shakes Mr. André’s hand.

“It’s been nice doing business with you sir.” August smiles at him.

“You too Mrs. Trenner.” André turns around August follows him outside to his suv. She watches as he climbs inside and once he pulls off. She heads back inside to call Butch and Darren.

August calls Butch and Darren and both said they be more than willing to take the job and for four days. They just wanted a little extra for being gone longer than normal.

August approves it, because it doesn’t affect their bottom line that much. She heads inside to find Rebecca.

“Becca, I just booked a flight to England for us for a client. He’s transporting a suv and four passengers for four days.” August was happy.

“What price did you give him?” Rebecca didn’t mind august doing this. This was what she wanted august to learn how to do.

“Two hundred seventy thousand dollars for four days from here to London, England.” August was proud of herself.

“That’s about our going rate. Who did you call to pilot the transport plane?”

“Darren and Butch. Since they have worked together before on a long flight for us. Plus, they will be here in an hour, but the client won’t be
here for four hours.” August already asked Darren and Butch to be here in an hour.

“Did they already pay?” Rebecca didn’t care.

“Yep! They have already paid and they were the ones to ask for the four-hour delay.”

“You did good sis. Now, if you will excuse me. I’m heading back to my bedroom.”

August walks over and just hugs Rebecca. She stands like that for a while just holding her adopted sister. She lets Rebecca go back to her
bedroom where Lev was waiting for her.

Rebecca stops and looks at August “I think I did good adopting you that day.” She smiles and heads into her bedroom.

August wonders into the back-storage area where Becca keeps the cars her father had bought to be refurbish. She spots a nice Ford Mustang that looked like it needed some body work done to it. The interior didn’t look to bad, but it could be updated and made to look like it was new. She walks around and just enjoying the peace and quiet while exploring the old cars. August finds an old VW Thing and sits in it.

She wonders if this was brought for Becca? It would fit her style of things.

August pretends she is driving and enjoying a nice afternoon. She been thinking about Butch lately and her chest area has been painful as well. She has been wanting to talk with Becca, but Becca hasn’t been herself since her father died. August gets out of the car and explorers some more. There were several old aircraft that looked like they were being used for parts and a couple of old tractors(semi-trucks) that look like they were missing parts from them.

August heads back towards the hangar and walks inside to change her clothes and slip into her bikini Becca had bought her. The doctor she was seeing showed her how to tuck and use medical glue to make it stay. She slips her suit on and goes back outside with her bag to enjoy the sunshine for a while.

It was weird for the shop to be so quiet. There was normally a lot of noise of air ratchets and the hissing of air hoses. Not today though, everything was quiet as the day went by. She picks her cell phone up and takes a picture of herself wearing the bikini and sends it to her mother. Her mother liked to know what clothes she wore. A few minutes later August gets a text from her mother.

You look nice in that bikini sweetie.
Mom

Thanks mom. Becca helped me pick it out. It matches the string one she has.
August

How is Becca, August?
Mom

She’s coping. Lev is with her right now. She really misses her father. He was her world. I wish I had that type of relationship with dad.
August

I know sweetie. Hopefully your father will come around one day and realize what a wonderful daughter he has. I’m proud of you and wish I could spend time with you. Maybe in a couple of weeks we can get together and have a mother daughter day. Just the two of us.
Mom

That will be nice. You can meet my new boyfriend. His name is Butch and he is a freelance pilot we use sometime. He’s heading over to England right for a job we got earlier today. I wish I could go with him because he is going to be there for 4 days.
August

You’re going to have to send his picture to me sweetie. Does he know about your situation?
Mom

Not yet he doesn’t mom. We haven’t gone on our first date yet. I’ll see how the date goes before I tell him about my problem. If he doesn’t want to see me after our first date, there’s no need to tell him.
August

Okay sweetie. I won’t be the meddling mother type, but do be careful sweetie.
Mom

I will mom. I don’t think Butch will do me any harm he’ll be cutting his wrist if he does. He gets a lot from us. Plus, Becca knows him really well. He used to be in the Army and flew Apache combat attack helicopters and other helicopters. He’s a licensed jump instructor and knows how to use the squirrel suits.
August

Squirrel suits?
Mom

Sorry mom, they call them flying squirrel suits, but they are called flying wing suits. Like the ones from the Tomb Raider movie mom.
August

Oh! Is he teaching you how to jump out of a perfectly good airplane?
Mom

Nope, not yet. I haven’t asked him too. I might ask him when he comes back from England.
August

God, you’re going to send me to an early grave my daughter. Got to go. I’ll talk with you later to setup the time and were we can meet. Hugs and kisses.
Mom

Love you too mom. Hugs and kisses as well.
August

August puts her cell phone back in her beach bag and lay back to get some sun. She wanted to work on her tan. If they were somewhere private she would take her top off, but the people in the tower could see them.

August suns herself on one side for an hour and then turns over so her back gets some sun. She unties her top so she doesn’t have string lines on her back. She never thought she would ever be able to do something like this. It felt strange and exciting to her. She hopes Becca will be alright. She was concern about her big sister. It strange that she has come to think of Becca as her big sister. She had her last name changed to match Becca’s Her father didn’t like it, but her mother didn’t mind it. Her mother understood how important Becca was to her.

“Hey sis, I got the inventory completed of our stock. We’re going to need to place an order for more oil and anti-freeze. Also, we’re out of stock on a few air filters and oil filters.”

August had been assigned inventory duty by Rebecca.

“Oh, Butch called and said we wouldn’t believe the type of research our client is doing. They were so excited at what they were going to be investigating at Stonehenge. That they couldn’t wait to get off the plane.”

“What type of research does our client do?”

“They do paranormal research and they were getting excited about the disappearance of a child right in front of his parents.”

“What do you mean right in front of their parent?”

“Here, let me show you. It’s all over the web.”

August shows a video of a young boy being engulf in blue energy from the ley lines suddenly flaring over Stonehenge. The energy had picked him up off the ground and suspended him in the air for a few minutes. Then there is a bright flash and he was gone. The only thing left behind were his clothes.

“Wow! Is this video real?”

“Yes ma’am, it is real. The boy just vanished when those strange lines appeared over Stonehenge. I looked them up and they are called Ley
Lines and Stonehenge is supposed to be some sort of nexus point where a bunch of those lines past through. Not much research has been done on these lines, except by paranormal researchers like the team we rented our plane too.”

“What are these lines made of?”

“Don’t know, but according to what I read on Wikipedia, a man by the name of John Michell that he believed that a mystical network of ley lines existed across Britain and the world. I found on ebay that Time Life had done a collection of books on them.”

“Well, if it’s true, it’s true. If not, no skin off our back.”

“Well, I would like to know if they are real and what they do. It might be interesting.”

Rebecca just shakes her head and head out to the garage to work on a customer’s car. August heads into the office and logs onto the
computer and start placing their order for supplies for the shop. She goes through the bills and see which ones were going to be due soon and which ones, she could put off for a while before they needed to be paid. She checks the company account and make sure the balances they had on their books matched what the bank has listed.

August spends the next few hours writing checks and checking peoples time cards so everyone can get paid. They had a company that handle their payroll. So, she only had to enter every one’s time into the computer system. By the time she got that done, it was lunch time.

August walks into the garage to see if she could find Rebecca.

“Hey Becca, do you want to have lunch here or over at Propeller club?”

“We can have lunch at the Propeller club. I haven’t seen Robert lately and I know Carol will want to know how I’m doing.”

“Okay, do you want to walk over or take the jeep?”

“Let’s take the jeep.”

The two of them walk out to the Wiley’s jeep and take it over to the Propeller club. The club itself was setup like something from World War II for the pilots.

“Hey Robert, how is business today?”

Rebecca and August walks in together. The lights were turned down low inside the building. Behind the bar was an old man in his seventies making a drink for a customer.

“Hey Becca, how have you been? Hey August.”

“Hey Robert.”

“It’s okay. My sister has been a big help with handling things. Lev left this morning to run a load and won’t be back till Friday.”

Becca and August sit down at the bar next to each other.

“Has she now?”

Robert looks at August and couldn’t believe that this was the same girl that came to Becca months ago.

August just smiles and munches on a few peanuts.

“So, what are you girls having for lunch today?”

“I want four barbeque tacos with two corn muffins.” Becca loved Robert’s barbeque chicken tacos.

“I would like a German bomber burger with onion rings instead of fries, please.”

“You’re usual for drinks?”

“Yep.”

Robert knew Becca and August normally got sweet ice tea to go with their lunches.

“Robert, can you give me change for three dollars?”

“Sure sweetie.”

August takes three dollars out of her pants pocket and get some change for the old fashion juke box Robert had inside the club. She puts her quarters in and select three dollars’ worth of music. Most places didn’t have a juke box any more, but the Propeller club did. Robert had rebuilt it himself after it got damage from a bar fight. August had selected one of Becca’s favorite song by Pink. She selected a few more that they both liked and then one she liked.

Ever since she came to live with Rebecca and taken under her wing she has been happy. Rebecca has done nothing but treat her as a girl and make sure she behaved liked one. She misses Butch and wish he was back here already, but he still had three more days over in England. He was staying touch with her by either texting her or calling her for a short while. He promised he would bring her something back from England when he came back.

Since the Propeller Club had a dance floor, August felt kind mischievous and starts dancing to one of the songs by herself.
Becca smiles and watches her little sister. She can’t help, but to be proud of August because she has grown since coming to live with her and allowed to be who she should had been when she was born. Becca continues to watch her little sister as more people get up from their table and join August out on the dance floor.

Their food shows up after ten minutes. Becca waves over to August to come over and eat.

August notices Becca waving to her and heads over to the bar. She notices her lunch is waiting for her.

“Come on dancing queen. Your lunch is getting cold.”

August sits down next to Becca and starts eating her lunch.

“Becca, there’s a guy here that wants to buy the armored APC in the back.”

August looks down at Rebecca’s feet sticking out from under a car she was working on.

“How much is he willing to pay for it?”

“I don’t know. You never told me how much it was worth.”

“If it’s the one I think it is, its forty thousand. If it is the Russian made one, then it is fifty thousand.”

“Okay sis, thanks.”

August walks off to tell the gentleman in the office how much the American made APC was.

“Mr. Ratchet, sorry to keep you waiting. The APC that you are interested in goes for forty thousand dollars and yes it starts and drives. My sister let me move it last week so we could cut the grass.”

“Forty thousand? Would you be willing to come down some?”

“Unfortunately, no Mr. Ratchet. My sister had to replace a few parts in it and prime the system so we could keep starting it. If you want, you can go outside now and start it up.”

Mr. Ratchet sits there and thinks about it. This Rebecca person had put some time and wrench work into it. He had inspected the engine and the inside before he made the offer.

“All right, forty thousand than. I presume you take credit?”

“Yes sir. Will you need it transported, Mr. Ratchet?”

“No, I’ll have my own truck come by and pick it up. Expect him by the end of the week.”

“Yes sir.”

Ratchet hands his card to August and she runs the card.

“Mr. Ratchet, I need for you to enter an authorization code.”

August hands the portable keypad to Ratchet.

He enters the authorization code to allow the purchase.

The printer behind August starts printing up the purchase receipt and the ownership papers that Mr. Ratchet had agreed to.

“It’s been nice doing business with you Mr. Ratchet.” As the two of them stand up and shake hands.

“And with you as well Ms. Trenner.”

August escorts Mr. Ratchet out of the office and watched as he climbs into a custom-built sports car. When it backed up, it didn’t make any
noise at all. There was no exhaust or engine sound or whine, like an electric motor would make.

“Wow! I’m going to have to tell Rebecca about that car.”

August goes into the garage to see if they needed anything. Their supplies were coming in today.

“Did you sell it?”

“Yep, for forty thousand like you said. He didn’t want to pay forty, but when I told him what you did and I know he saw the work you did. He agreed to the price.”

“You’re becoming a good sales person. So, for now on I’m going to let you work the office and do all the paper work. You think you can handle it?”

“Um, I should be able to handle the office. Is there anything special I need to know about?”

“Yep, but we’ll cover that after everyone goes home for the evening. Now, go and see if you can locate a transmission for a 1955 Ford
Thunderbird. There’s a list on my father’s desk of places that deal in old cars that might have it. Normally, I would rebuild the old one, but the person ruined it and it can’t be rebuilt.”

“Okay sis.”

August heads back inside and locates the list and start making inquiries into how much it was going to cost. So, far she hasn’t found a good deal yet. Everyone wanted to much money for the transmission. August sits down at her computer and looks online to see if someone has one that wasn’t as expensive. She finds a guy out in Nevada.

August dials the number and waits for it to be answer.

“Hello, Rio’s Desert Rat Junkyard. How may I help you?”

“Hi, I’m with Trenner garage and I’m looking for a transmission for a 1955 Ford Thunderbird. According to your website, you have several in stock. I was wondering if you still had them?”

“Sure, do little lady. I got about five of them sitting right here in stock.”

“How much would you want for all five?”

“Well now little lady, I’ll be willing to sell three of them, but not all five. If you come and pick them up, I’ll sell them for thirty-five thousand. If I
need to ship them to you, you’re looking at forty thousand.”

“Thirty-five thousand? I don’t want to buy the whole car. How about five thousand for three of them?”

“Mmmm, make it six thousand and you have a deal, but you have to come and get them.”

“Okay, six and I’ll be out in two days to get them.”

“Deal and bring cash darling. I don’t take out of states checks or credit cards either.”

“Okay. Give me your address.” August writes the address down and hangs u afterwards.

“I hope Rebecca won’t be mad at me for having us go and get these transmissions.”

August walks out towards the garage and is hoping Rebecca won’t be mad at her.

“Rebecca?”

“Over here.”

August walks over to the parts cleaner unit where Rebecca was cleaning a part.

“I found a guy that will sell us three transmissions, but we have to go and get them.”

“How much and where are they?”

“For all three, were looking at six thousand dollars.”

“That’s about two thousand a piece, I can live with that. Where are they located?”

“Reno, Nevada.”

“Okay, we can fly out there and pick them up. I know a guy that owns a private airstrip. How soon do we need to leave?”

“I told him we would be out to get them in two days. Is that okay?”

“Ya, we can do it tomorrow. Instead of two days, we can fly out tomorrow morning and take in a few sites before having to come back. How does that sound?”

“Sounds like a plan, sis.”

“Alright, tonight pack an overnight bag for two days,”

“Okay sis.”

August hugs Rebecca while getting grease on her clean clothes.

“What am I going to do with you.”

“Love me and keep me around.”

“Go back to work you scamp.”

August hurries back to the office to finish up some paperwork and get directions to the guys junkyard.

Rebecca looks over towards August and smiled as she watched the expression on her face change as they flew. Rebecca remembered the first time her father had taken her up in an airplane. She felt like a bird flying. They were going to go into town and take in the sites and visit a few casinos.

“Rebecca, I’ve never been to Reno before. What are we going to do?”

“I thought you might like to visit the automotive museum. So, we can go there first, after checking in at our hotel.”

“Which one are we staying at?”

“We’re staying at the Atlantis Casino Resort Spa. I booked us a room there for two days. Me and my father use to stay there for week when we came into town for special events or to sell some of our builds. The manager at the automotive museum is giving us a special tour, since my father and I restored a few of the cars there and donated them to the museum.”

“So, that’s why we are going, besides me wanting to go. Does he have some work for you?”

“Yes, but that’s not why we are going. I knew you liked old cars and it’s one of the best collections around. I was thinking maybe in a couple of months we go and visit Las Vegas and see if we can meet the Count himself. He’s a nice guy and the work his shop puts out is amazing. I wouldn’t mind stealing a few of his employee’s and have them work at the airfield.”

“I wouldn’t mind the head paint guy working for us. His paint and art skills would like great on some of the old airplanes you have. I wouldn’t want Horny Mike working for us. He’s just too weird.”

Rebecca had to agree with August on that statement. As much as she likes watching the show and seeing their finish project. Horny Mike, was just too weird for her taste as an employee. If he pulled half the stuff he did on the show at her shop, she would have fired him by now. Danny has a lot of patience’s in dealing with him.

“Alright, lets prepare for landing. There’s my friends landing strip.”

Rebecca radio’s ahead letting her friend know she was landing.

August watches as Rebecca brings the plane they came in down onto the landing strip. Her knuckles were white from her squeezing her
hands as they touched down. She lets go of the breath of air she had been holding in.

Rebecca just smiles as she taxis the plane up to the hangar and shuts down.

“We’re you scared August?”

“No, I knew you could do it. I was just trying to realize that.”

Rebecca just laugh and heads over towards her friend.
George had watched as Rebecca lands her aircraft. He remembered the first time he met her. She had flown in under her father’s instructions. He didn’t know what to make of her at first, but once he saw how much Charles loved and cared for her. He grew to like her and watched as she grew from a shy little girl to strong independent woman. He didn’t know the other young lady with her.

“Uncle George it’s been so long.”

Rebecca hugs her father’s oldest friend.

“For you too squirt. What brings you to my neighborhood?”

He returns the hug.

“I’m picking up some transmissions for a Thunderbird. There’s a junkyard not too far from your place that is willing to sell me three of them. So, I figure I would stop in and see you while I was here for two days. Oh, let me introduce my younger sister. Her name is August Trenner. I adopted her, sort of.”

“Nice to meet you sir.”

George looks at the young girls and shakes her hand.

“Nice to me you as well, August. Please call me Uncle George like your big sister here.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Have you girls eaten?”

“We had breakfast before we left, Uncle George.”

“Breakfast is nice Becca, but it’s around one o’clock right now. I know it takes four hours to fly here. I thought we could go out for lunch, my treat.”

“Of course, Uncle George, I wouldn’t mind some lunch and I know my little sister here could use some lunch.”

“Great, I know a Tex-Mex restaurant, you girls are going to love.”

George helps the girls with their bags and they load up in his F350 and drive towards the restaurant.

“Uncle George, do you still have your old pick-up I can use while I am in town?”

“Unfortunately, no Becca I sold it. However, You girls can drop me off after we eat and you can use this truck. I have your Aunt’s car I can use till you return the truck.”

“Thanks Uncle George.”

“You’re welcome sweetie.”

They arrive at the Tex-Mex restaurant and go inside. August couldn’t believe the way it was design. She takes her cellphone out and take a few pictures of the place so she could show people back at the airstrip.

Both George and Rebecca just shakes their heads as they are escorted to their table. Water is brought over for all of them and George orders a beer, while Rebecca and August order a sweet ice tea each. After George’s beer is brought over, there waitress takes their order. August orders a fajitas platter, while Rebecca orders a big California burrito and George has a Molcajete which had thinly sliced shrimp, steak, and chicken, sliced avocado, chorizo and red salsa served in a hot stone molcajete. Served with rice, salad and tortillas.
August eyes goes big when she sees George’s plate when it arrives.

“I think the next time we come back sis. I want to try that dish.”

“Here, try some of mine.” George puts a small potion on august plate.

“Thanks, Uncle George.” As she tries a bite of it.

August makes a low moaning noise when she tastes the food.

“I think you broke her Uncle George.”

Rebecca had a smirk on her face as she cuts into her huge burrito and takes a bite of it. She loved how it was cooked and the ingredients inside the burrito. They eat their lunch and make small talk. Afterwards, George pays the bill and the girls leave a good size tip for the staff and head out.

“Thanks for lunch Uncle George.”

“You girls are welcome sweetie. So, what hotel are you staying while you’re here?”

“The Atlantis Casino Resort Spa.”

“Ah, that was yours and your fathers favorite place to stay at Becca.”

“Yes, sir and I thought August might like it as well.”

“Well you girls have fun on your mini-vocation. I’ll make sure your plane is refueled Becca and don’t bother offering to pay for it. I owe your
father. So, this trip is on me.”

George hugs both girls when before he gets out when they get back to his place. He stands and watch as Becca turns around and heads to downtown Reno and to their hotel and check in. After checking in and getting their things to their room. They head off to the car museum and take a tour of the place. August couldn’t believe some of the cars and Rebecca points out the ones her and her father restored and gave to the museum.

Rebecca and August take several pictures of some of the cars that match what they had in storage back at the airfield. This gave Rebecca some ideas on how they should look after being restored and what parts were missing from the car. Also, she should be able to find most of the parts.

“Too bad we can’t play the slot machines sis.” August was looking at one as they walked by.

“I know, but I work hard for my money and I wouldn’t want to waste it on gambling.”

“Not even once? Just to play once and see if you win or lose?”

“Not even once August. The games here and the slots are always in the house favor. Why give someone your hard-earned money?”

“For fun and a chance to win more money.” August had a playful look in her eyes.

“Come on, let’s go have some dinner and then go swimming for a while.”

“Okay.” August skips along next to Rebecca.

The two of them have a light dinner and go swimming afterwards.

“Becca, you have to check this out.”

August was excited because Butch had contacted her and he said they might be back a day early, but had sent a video of something she might find interesting. He said that this was why Blackwell Paranormal Investigation Agency had come over to England.

“What’s got you so excited?”

Becca comes walking out of the bathroom drying her hair.

“Butch, just sent me a text saying he might be home early and a video you have to check out.”

Rebecca walks over and sits next to August. She watches the video that August had received from Butch. They watched as a small blue glowing insect flies around the people that had went and then hovers in place in front of the cellphone. It was a small human looking figure with wings.

“I don’t believe it. It’s a pixie. A real live pixie.” Both women were stunned from looking at the video.

“Butch ask us not to share this video with anyone. If that is a pixie, the Blackwell Agency wants to keep it secret.”

“Well, they are our client, so we are honor bound to honor their request.”

Rebecca just shakes her head. She had always thought pixie’s and fairies were myths. There was no way anything like them could exist, but here it was right in front of her on video. Not only that it was a person she knew who wouldn’t lie to her about it either.

“I can’t believe it sis. I always thought they were myths or children tales. That pixie looks like something from Disney’s pixie hallow.”

“I know, August. People didn’t think I existed either, till they got a look at me. A group of lawyers from Disney came to see if I had plastic surgery to look like I am. Dad showed them the pictures of me when I was little and asked if they could have a copy of a few of them to use in a new Disney cartoon featuring Gadget. They paid dad for the pictures and gave me a lifetime pass to Disneyland and Walt Disney World.
They said if I ever decide to show up, to dress like Gadget and I could stay for free.”

“Have you ever done it?”

“Yes, I’ve been four times. I went to the one in California and the one in Florida. Whenever I go, I dress like Gadget and interact with the actor’s dress like the characters from the Rescue Rangers cartoon. It’s fun and they pay me for doing that or pay for my stay there. Whichever I want to do.”

“I would love to see you do that.”

“Maybe one day I will, but not today. We have three transmissions we need to go and pick-up.”

“You’re no fun.”

August heads into the bathroom to take her shower and get ready as well.

“God, its hot out here sis.”

August was sweating her ass off. They had driven out to the junkyard after she had gotten done getting dressed. It took them almost an hour to find the place. The GPS unit wasn’t that helpful, but it got them close. It still took them ten minutes to find the place.

“Welcome to Rio’s Desert Rat Junkyard. How can I help you?”

Rebecca looks towards the homely looking teenage girl sitting behind the counter in front of her. The girl had long straight black hair tied into a ponytail. Rebecca could tell she had some eastern European ancestry from her facial looks and build. She looked younger then she sounded.

Ginny had been asked by Mike if she could come in and work the counter at the junkyard today. She had to check with Barney to make sure it was alright, since she worked for him at his junkyard full time. She was surprised to see a woman who looked just like Gadget from the Disney cartoon. She was tempted to ask where Chip and Dale were. There was a young teenage girl with her. She looked pretty and could be a model when she got older.

“We’re here to pick-up three transmissions for a 1955 Ford Thunderbird. It should be under the name of Trenner.”

Ginny checks the list of parts to be picked up today. She saw the name, the parts they were picking up and how much to charge them.

“If you could bring your vehicle to the back. I’ll get the guys to load the transmissions up for you.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

Ginny picks the walkie talkie up “Roger, the Trenner Customers are here to pick-up the transmissions. Could you get someone to help load
them into their vehicle, please?”

“Sure, thing Ginny.”

“That will be six thousand dollars, Ms. Trenner.”

Rebecca reaches into her purse and pull out the cash for the transmissions.

“I hope you take cash.”

“Yes, we do Ms. Trenner. The owner of the junkyard doesn’t like credit cards or personal checks.”

“That makes things hard on people.”

“Not out here Ms. Trenner. We’re out in the middle of nowhere and have limited access to cellphone signals and bad telephone lines.”

“That makes since. We had the same problem at the airfield where my garage is located ten years ago. Now, we have no problems.”

Ginny writes the receipt for the purchase of the transmissions.

“There’s a thirty-day warranty on them. So, if you have a problem just let us know and we’ll try to get you a replacement or refund your money.”

“Does that include shipping?”

August had a smile on her face.

“I don’t think so. Why do you ask?”

“Because, these transmissions are going to Kansas.”

“No, I think you’ll have to come back in person.”

“Well, it gives us an excuse to come back on vocation again. Right sis?”

August looks towards Rebecca.

“We’ll see.” Rebecca just shakes her head.

Ginny looks towards the mouse looking lady.

“You two are sisters?”

“She’s my adopted sister. I found her in a box and brought her home.” Rebecca had a mischievous smile on her face.

Ginny just giggles.

“Here’s your receipt. It’s been nice doing business with you.” Ginny was still giggling when she handed the receipt to Rebecca.

“Thank you. You have a nice day ma’am.”

“You too.”

Ginny watches as the mouse lady and her sister walk out the door. She counts the money and drop it into the safe under the counter. She didn’t like to keep a large amount in the register. She notices as a nice pick-up truck backs up into the yard. She watches as Roger and another guy she didn’t know the name of. They load the transmissions into the back of the truck.

Rebecca and August head back towards their Uncles house to load the transmissions into the airplane they came in. Once they were all loaded up, Rebecca and August gave their Uncle a hug and take off to head back to Kansas.

August looks at her reflection in the mirror as she holds up several different dresses in front of her. She was trying to decide which dress would be appropriate for her date tonight with Butch. He had arrived back from his trip to England. A day after they had come back from Reno. She got a chance to look at the pixie they brought back with them. She was a cute little thing. She was playful, friendly and stood about three inches tall. When she was flying she left a blue light streak trailing behind her. She had left with the agency team.

“The first one you held up would be your best little sister.”

Rebecca had been standing at August doorway watching her switch between several dresses. She remembers doing the same thing on her first date. Her father had helped her pick the right dress for her to wear.

August jumps when she hears Becca’s voice.

“Don’t do that! You spook me.”

“Sorry, the first dress you held up brings the color of your eyes out. Remember, your curfew is midnight. If you’re not home by then, I’m going to come looking for you. Butch, told me what he has planned for you two tonight. That’s why I am giving you till midnight.”

“You know, you’re worse than my mom when I told her you agreed to let me go on the date.”

“I’m supposed to be. I’m your older sister and I told your mother I would look after you.”

Rebecca walks over to August and hands her a necklace and a small blue box.

“I bought these for you.”

“Thank you.”

August puts the necklace on and opens the box revealing a set of diamond earrings. She looks up at Rebecca and hugs her.

“Thank you, sis.”

“You’re welcome. I thought you might like your own pair of earrings. They are real, so don’t lose them.”

“I won’t sis.”

August hugs Rebecca again and had tears leaking from her eyes. She was fortunate the day she met Rebecca. Rebecca has been nothing but nice to her and treated her like a little sister.

Rebecca returns the hug and just holds August for a little while. She had always been an only child, but the day August came into her life. She knew she wished that August should had been her little sister. When she spoke to her father to get his approval on adopting her as her little sister. He agreed and supported her decision even in his weakened state. She continues to hold August for a while and finally releases her.

Some tears had leaked form her eyes when she thought about her father. She wipes the tears away.

“Now, why don’t you go and take your bath. Butch will be here at six o’clock.”

August looks at her sister “are you going to be okay sis?”

“I’m fine. Lev should be home in a few hours and I want to have dinner waiting for him.”

August looks at her and knew whenever Rebecca thought about her father, tears would leak from her eyes. She knew Rebecca and her father
were close. She wishes she had that type of relationship with her own father, but he has pushed her away. He said he didn’t want to have anything to do with her and cut her out of his will. She didn’t care, she had her mother and now Rebecca that cared for her.

“Okay, if you say so sis.”

August give her a hug and then head towards the bathroom to take her bath and do all the other stuff she needed to do. She made sure to always shave her legs and with the estrogen she was taking and the Nair she has been using to get rid of her leg hair has pretty much been helping. Her legs only sprouted hair in a few places now on her legs.

After she takes her bath and remove all the unwanted hair, she works on her hair and make-up. She wanted it to be perfect for Butch. She still felt uneasy going to places dressed as a girl, but she enjoyed it. She makes sure her make-up is perfect. She finally gets dressed and checks herself in the mirror again to see how she looked. As she stands in front of her mirror, she realizes she could be a model for some of the teen magazines she reads.

She takes a deep breath and head towards the living room where she knew Rebecca would be.

“So, how do I look?”

August stands before Rebecca and watches as she walks around her examining her.

Once Rebecca was done with her inspection of August. She stands in front of her little sister.

“You look beautiful August.”

“Thanks sis.”

A few minute later they hear the bell letting them know someone was at the garage door.

“Go wait in your room till I call you.”

August heads towards her bedroom, while Rebecca headed towards the garage.

Rebecca opens the customer door at the garage entrance. She notice Butch was standing there with a single white rose surrounded with baby breath and a fern leaf.

“Hello, Butch. Come on in. August is still getting ready.”

“Thanks Becca.”

Butch follows Rebecca back towards the living area of the garage. He always liked how Rebecca’s father had turned half of the old hangar into an automotive garage and the half into living quarters. He walks into the living room and notice all the decorations and display cases of trophies Rebecca and her father had won for the different contest they had enter.

“If you’ll wait here, I’ll go and get August for you.”

“Sure.”

Butch watches as Rebecca walks down the hallway and stop at a door.

Rebecca knocks on the door.

“August, your date is here.”

August was nervous as she stood up from her chair and walked towards the door. She opens it and follows Rebecca back towards the living room. As she got closer to the living room, she notices Butch had cleaned up good and was holding a rose.

Butch was surprised when he saw August. She looked marvelous. He thought he was looking at a model with the way she was dressed and doll all up.

“I bought this for you.” He hands her the rose he had in his hand.

“Thank you.” August takes a smell of it and loved the way it smelled.

“Here I think you’re going to need this.”

Rebecca hands August a scarf that matched her dress.

August gives Rebecca a puzzled look.

“Trust me, you’re going to need it tonight.”

Butch holds his arm out for her as the two walks out to his car. August had to stop herself. Sitting right in front of the garage entrance was a nice and shiny blue1965 Ford Mustang Convertible with white leather seats. August noticed that the top was down.

Butch was startled when August stopped as they stepped out of the garage. He was worried he did something wrong. He looks at her expression and then he understood why she stopped.

“It’s been in the family since my father bought it. It’s the fifth one built.”

“She’s beautiful, Butch.”

“Not as beautiful as you, August.”

He kisses her hand.

August almost melted at those words. She kisses his cheek.

“I come in second place compare to her and I don’t care. I think she’s beautiful and that you are a wonderful person.”

They walk to the car. Butch opens the car door for August. Once august sat down on the seat. He closes the car door and walks around to the driver side. He notices August putting the scarf on to cover her hair so it doesn’t get messed up.

Butch waits till August is ready before starting the car and driving off. Once she was done covering her hair. He starts the car and they drive off and head towards a nice restaurant he made reservations at and afterwards they go to an old fashion drive-in and gets them popcorn and drinks.

August snuggles close to Butch as they watched the movie from the car. She was enjoying the movie and being with Butch. There were
several old cars at the drive-in and several young couples as well. It was the perfect night for this type of entertainment.

Butch had his arm around August’s shoulder and kisses her. When they break for some air.

“So, how are you enjoying the date so far?”

“I think you know how I am enjoying it.” as she kisses him.

She snuggles closer to him as they enjoy the movie. She couldn’t ask for a more perfect date. After the movie, they take a ride before Butch takes her home. They sit outside the garage and notice Lev’s rig was parked in it’s unusual spot.

Butch kisses August for a while as they sit there. August was on cloud nine as she melted into the kiss. Butch stops kissing her.

“I better get you inside, before your sister comes out here and skin me alive. Are you free tomorrow evening?”

“Yes.”

“Do you think Rebecca mind if we go to the propeller club?”

“I don’t think she’ll mind. Why don’t you come over after three tomorrow? We should be done with whatever work we have tomorrow.”

“Sounds like a plan to me.”

He kisses her one more time before getting out of the car and walking around to open her door for her. He escorts her up to the door and gives her one more kiss before she heads inside.

When she gets closer to the living room, she hears some moaning coming from Rebecca on the sofa. She notices Lev pumping into her sister. She raises her hand to block her view as she walks by the living room and down towards her bedroom.

It seems her sister was enjoying her night as well. August starts undressing and was still on a high as she slips her night gown on and slide under the covers on her bed. She couldn’t wait to see Butch tomorrow and to tease her sister as well. She has a hard time falling asleep, but

she finally drifts off thinking about Butch.

“Where were you last night Rebecca?”

August was going to have some fun with her sister from what she saw last night when she came in.

“I was here, why?”

“I called and called, but no one answer the phone. It kept going to voice mail.”

August chops up some mushrooms to add to the omelette she was making for breakfast.

“I swear, I was here last night. I never heard the phone ring. It’s kind of hard to miss something like the telephone ringing with ears like these.”

Rebecca points at her ears.

August just smirks “well I called you last night to come and help us and you never answered. Could you and Lev have been doing some body
wrestling on the sofa and couldn’t hear the ringing because of how loud you were moaning in pleasure and Lev grunting?”

Rebecca turns beet red from embarrassment.

“You saw that last night?”

“Yep, I sure did. It wasn’t a pretty sight. I’ll never get the image of you and Lev going at it like rabbits on the sofa. Which, now I’ll have to stream
clean since, I like to sit and lay on the sofa.”

August takes an onion and starts cutting it up.

“Sorry about that sis. Lev and I normally get together his first night home.”

“That’s fine, but can you take it to your bedroom please? I know this your place, but I kind of do like to use sleep on the sofa or sit there and
watch television.”

“It’s not just my place August. It’s your place too. It was my father’s wish that you feel like this was home to you.”

“It is Rebecca and thank you. I enjoy being called your little sister and having your father’s last name. I hope you are taking precautions between you and Lev.”

“I am, I have a birth control implant. The pill doesn’t work on me that well. Lev stopped wearing rubbers about two months after we meet and were having sex together. I know he is committed to me and I am committed to him. Oh, how was your date?”

“It was wonderful. Butch was the perfect gentleman. He opened my car door and walked me to the door. We went to a nice restaurant and then a drive-in. He was wondering if I was free next Saturday. There’s an antique car show where the owners dressed up from the period that their cars were made and they have a dinner and dance afterwards.”

“I remember going to that with my father. It was fun. You have my permission to go. If you want, you can tell Butch he can take one of my cars.”

“Thanks Rebecca. So, is Lev staying in town for a while?”

“Yep, I got him a bunch of local deliveries. He’s also out looking at a tractor trailer a guy he knows is selling. If he can get it for a good price, I can fix whatever problems it has and resell it or keep it for him.”

“Hhhmmm, you know something. We could add a trucking firm to what you have already.”

“I’ll think about it. We need to start planning for the upcoming airshow. The airfield always puts on an airshow. I was thinking about entering some of the antique airplanes I have in storage in the show. Why don’t you talk with Butch and see if he wouldn’t mind flying the fighter jet I have? I also need you to call my friend in the Blue Angels and see if they are still planning on performing this year like they did last year here?”

“I can do that. Is the number in the office?”

“Yep, it’s on the desktop.”

“Okay. Oh, coffee is ready.”

“Thank god, I could use a cup.”

Rebecca comes around into the kitchen and fixes herself a cup of coffee. Her coffee mug had a saying printed on it that said, “Death to all who disturb me and my coffee.”

August just smiles as she starts cooking the omelette she made up for Rebecca. It was an old western style omelette. Once the Omelette was done, she makes some toast and serve it to Rebecca.

“Thanks August.”

“You’re welcome sis. So, far the books are looking good. If we continue to do as well as we have, you’ll be able to hire a few extra people.”

“I need a mechanic that can work on 18 Wheelers and automobiles. The group that are working on those antique warplanes are all volunteers. They are normally here on the weekend. How are the parts we sent to the sand blasting team doing?”

“They are done and now they are repairing what holes and rust spots the metal had. I told them to keep it as close as possible since it is going into a museum. We might have to go to the airplane graveyard to get some parts.”

“Let me know so I can contact the guy. He’ll only talk with me. I’ll make sure he knows that you can be trusted.”

“Thanks.”

“Anything else I need to be aware of?”

August thinks a few minutes while watching her sister drink her coffee.

“Yes, there is. I told George I needed to check with you before giving him the okay. He wants to know if he could use the transport truck to
move his sister’s stuff over the weekend.”

“Yes, he has my permission. I know he likes the truck, but its impractical for everyday use. He can use the trailer that goes with it as well.”

“Okay, I’ll tell him today. So, are we doing anything special today?”

“Nope, I’m going to go and work on some of the cars and get them ready for Monday morning and we might cook out on the grill. You can
invite Butch if you want to.”

“Thanks sis. I’ll see if he’s available.”

August cleans up the kitchen with Rebecca’s help. She watches as Becca heads towards the garage wearing her coverall. August heads
towards the office and sits down and call Butch.

Butch’s apartment:
Butch had fun last night with August. He hopes she enjoyed herself as well. As he was sitting at the kitchen table eating a bowl of cereal. His cellphone starts ringing. He looks at the id and it showed it was the Trenner garage. He wonders what Rebecca wanted on a Saturday?

“Hello?”

“Hey Butch, its August. Do you have any plans for today?”

“Nope, I was just going to watch a football game or something. Why, what’s on your mind?”

He was smiling as he thought about August.

“Well, were going to grill out later and I was hoping you might be free. Also, Becca has a job for you, if you like it.”

“What’s the job?”

“Well, you know the air show is coming up and Becca wants to enter her fighter Jet and wants to know if you would like to fly it?”

“I would love to fly her fighter jet in the air show. I’m also honor that you would think of me to fly it.”

“Well sis wants to enter a few of her old warplanes and she thought the fighter jet would be up your alley. I’ll tell her yes for you. So, would you like to come over for lunch and maybe dinner?”

“Sure, I would love it. What time will you guys have lunch?”

“Knowing Becca, around one in the afternoon. Dress causal for it. We’re going to be eating outside and lounging around in the lounge chairs.”

“I will and thank you again.”

“Bye Butch.” August had drawn out his name with a little purr in her voice.

“Bye August.” Butch was smiling ear to ear.

The line goes dead.
Trenner's Garage:
August goes out to the garage.

“Becca, Butch said he’ll be able to make it.”

“Okay, why don’t you make some potatoes salad and devil eggs. I’ll text Lev and have him pick-up the rest of the stuff for lunch and dinner.”

“Okay.”

“Hand me my phone please.”

August spots it on Rebecca’s work cart. She picks it up and kneels next to the car Rebecca was working on.

“Here you go sis.”

“Thanks.”

Rebecca calls Lev and tells him their plan and after a few minutes hang up.

“You know, you and Lev could come out here to the garage and have sex next time.”

“We already did that.”

Rebecca slides from under the car and looks up at August with a smile on her face.

“I’m ruined for life now. I’ll never get that image out of my head.”

Rebecca just laugh as she stands up and walks around the car to turn it on. She listens as the motor purrs. She walks back towards the exhaust pipe and put her rag against it, blocking it and doesn’t hear any hissing sound.

“Turn the engine off please.”

August leans inside from the passenger side and turns the engine off.

“What were you doing?” as she looks towards her sister.

“Checking the exhaust and seeing if it was still leaking. It had several bad welds and rusted holes in the pipe.”

“Oh, so, covering the exhaust up forces the trap exhaust to find a way out. I understand now.” August was amazed at that.

The next couple of hours August makes the potato salad and some devil eggs. She prepares the meat to be grilled. She takes a shower and
puts one of her string bikinis on. She wishes she had more up top to fill it out better, but it will have to do for now. She goes outside and set everything up.

“Hey good looking. You look gorgeous.”

Butch had walked up and spotted August in a bikini setting everything up for lunch and dinner.

“Thank you. You don’t look to bad yourself.” August walks over and gives Butch a kiss.

Butch had worn a pair of shorts with a muscle shirt and tennis shoes. August had told him to dress casual. While Butch was holding August, they watch as Lev pulls up in his rig and parks.

As Lev was walking towards the garage, he spots August in the arms of a guy. His arms were full with the items Rebecca asked him to get.

August walks over towards Lev “here let me take those from you Lev.”

Lev gives the bags he was carrying to August.

“Oh Lev, this is Butch. Butch this is Lev. He’s Rebecca’s boyfriend.”

“Nice to meet you Butch.”

“You too. I’ve seen your 18 wheeler parked over here off and on.”

“Yay, Rebecca and I have been dating for a few years. So, how long have you and August been dating?”

Butch was watching August walk into the garage with a more pronounce wiggle to her walk.

“We just started dating.” He had a smile on his face.

Lev turns to see what Butch was watching and notice that August had a little more wiggle to her walk. Now he understood how serious their
relationship was. Rebecca had done the same thing to him when they first met.

“Come on, lets get the barbecue grill going.”

Lev takes Butch over to the grills and get them going. The girls come out a few minutes later with the items they were going to cook on the grill for lunch and the beer in the cooler. Lev puts the meat on the grill and start cooking it along with the vegetables they were having. When everything was ready, they sit down and enjoy lunch with music, beer and soda. Rebecca doesn’t allow herself or August to drink beer.

August couldn’t believe how hard it is to organized everything for the air show. She had order t-shirts to sell at the airshow with Trenner’s Garage printed on the back with pictures of the different airplanes they were entering into the show on the front. She couldn’t sleep, so she had gotten up and came into the office in her night shirt and panties to do some work. She still had a bunch of work piled up on her desk because of the airshow.

Butch was going to fly the F-16 fighter jet that Rebecca bought from Israel. Her father had bought two of them, but only one was operational right now. Butch’s friend was going to fly the Mig 21 fighter Jet she owned as well. Along with the two modern fighters, Rebecca was putting her other fighters from WWII on display along with several others from the Vietnam and Korea war. She had three F14 Tom Cats that were still under repair that she was putting out for the crowd to look at and take pictures of.

They had a few cargo planes that were coming in for people to explore and take pictures with. They were using the side fields for aircraft's and military vehicles. To be display. They were setting up bouncy castles for the children and several private pilots were taking people up in their planes for a reasonable fee. The airfield was going to be full with vendors, planes and carnival rides.

The airfield was hiring extra security because of how many antique planes and vehicles they were going to have on display. Each vendor and owner of the antique planes were helping with the cost. Rebecca had volunteered along with several of her employees as well. August had volunteered to act as security as well.

August makes some coffee and work on some more paper work along with the employees time cards. Rebecca had put her on salary, instead of by the hour like she started off as. The bills had been paid and parts had been ordered. August sits back in her office chair and look out the window into the night. She could see the tower lights and the landing field lights on.

She knew Rebecca and Lev were in bed sound asleep. They had turned in early since Lev had to leave tomorrow morning for three days. He should be back by the time the airshow started. His truck and the other truck they had bought and repaired will be on display for the public.
August steps outside and looks around, while she takes a sip of her coffee. She shivers as the night air hits her exposed warm body. She stands there just enjoying the peacefulness of the night. As she finishes the coffee in her coffee mug. She heads back inside and back to her bedroom after she turns off the lights and lock the office door.

Rebecca had heard movement out in the living room and had gotten up to investigate. She had observed August in the office working and then as she went outside. Rebecca knew August loved the night air and the stars. She watched as August just stood outside and watched the night sky. She knew August was safe, so she headed back to bed. She was going to miss having Lev around, but hopefully he’ll be back by the time the airshow starts.

When morning comes, Rebecca gets up with Lev and fixes him breakfast, while he gets ready. August comes walking in looking like she was still sleepy and waves good morning to everyone. She fixes herself a mug of coffee and sits down at the table and pick at a muffin she had made yesterday for breakfast.

“Still sleepy, little sister?”

Rebecca had sat down while waiting for Lev to join them.

“Just a little. I had a hard time sleeping last night.” August takes a bite of her muffin.

“I know. Is something bothering you?”

“Not really, I just don’t want to let you down.”

“You won’t. I have faith in you.” Rebecca takes a sip of her coffee as she waits for Lev to come into the kitchen.

Lev walks in and gives Rebecca a kiss and kiss August on the side of the cheek. He pours a cup of coffee for himself and grabs one of the muffins.

“Mmm, you did good on these August.”

“Thanks, it was Rebecca’s recipe.”

“Well, you did really good with it. You could sell these at the airshow.”

“Maybe next year. Betty is selling homemade bake goods this year.”

“It’s a shame your not selling bake goods.”

“Thanks, so are you going make it back in time?”

“I’ll be here August, don’t worry. Me and your sister have already talked about it.”

August watches as Rebecca walks outside with Lev. A few minutes later she comes walking back into the kitchen.

“Why don’t we go to the spa today? You deserve a treat for all your hard work.”

“Sounds good to me sis.”

Rebecca picks the phone up and makes an appointment for her and August at the spa in town. August goes and gets dress and meet Rebecca out at the truck.

“You ready to be pamper, sis?”

“Yes.” August climbs into the truck and puts her seat belt on.

Rebecca climbs in and the two of them head to be pampered and do some shopping as well. Rebecca knew August needed this day. On top of that, her little sister earned it.

Rebecca pulls into the parking lot of a place called Sunshine Ranch.

“Let’s go and be spoiled.” Rebecca heads towards the door with August following her. This was her first time here and she trusted Rebecca.

August went with a woman named Heidi. She found out that Heidi was from Sweden and had married a Marine and came to the States to live. She also found out that Heidi didn’t have a problem with her being trans and treated her like she would any female. By the time Heidi got done with her, she was pudding. She sat in a pool of mud next to her sister.

“Are you enjoying yourself?” Rebecca looks over at August.

With a pure look of pleasure on her face “yes! I am so relaxed.”

The rest of their visit August enjoys and afterwards they go shopping. Rebecca buys August several new outfits. They stop at Rebecca’s favorite restaurant for lunch.

August couldn’t believe the crowd they had gotten at the airfield for the airshow. The antique car club had rented a spot to display some of their newest cars that had joined the club and she had set-up a stall to sell T-shirt, jackets, baseball caps and flags. All the shirts had pictures of the aircraft in the airshow and Trenner Garage plaster on the back of them. The ones that belonged to Rebecca were signed by the pilots of those aircraft. Rebecca managed to get one of the F14 Tomcats up and operational. Jake from the Propeller Club was going to fly that fighter. He used to be a F14 Tomcat pilot back in his navy days.

August was full of energy as she managed the booth. She knew Rebecca was happy that Lev had managed to make it back in time for the airshow. He had showned up at three in the morning and parked his rig in its assigned parking space. She spots Rebecca down near the airfield helping a pilot that was having problems with his plane.

“Hey good looking, how are you doing?” Butch wanted to see how August was.

He knew she had been instrumental in helping with the organization of the air show.

August nearly jumped out of her skin when Butch came up from behind her. She slaps him on the shoulder.

“You scared me.”

“I take it, you didn’t hear me.” He had a smile on his face. She was cute when she was startled.

“No, I didn’t.” She leans in and gives him a kiss.

Butch returns it. He looks at her smiling face and couldn’t get over how beautiful she looked. Her sixteenth birthday was in a few days and he
had something special picked out for her.

“So, how are you feeling today?”

“I am so excited. This will be my first airshow and I get to see my boyfriend fly my sister’s jetfighter and the Blue Angels are going to be here in
a few minutes.” She was giddied with excitement.

Butch could see the excitement in August’s eyes.

“I promise not to disappoint you August.” He gives her a kiss.

“I know you won’t.” August had a smile on her face going from ear to ear.

She never thought she would ever be this happy or find someone that loves her for her. She watches as he walks towards the fighter he was flying today. She loved the way his ass moved in those tight blue jeans. She looks up when she hears several fighters and bombers fly over the airfield.

One was a B-17 Flying Fortress and the other was a B-29 Superfortress. They were being escorted by several North American A-36 Apache fighters. Following them were Mustangs, Bearcats and Hellcats. Behind the War World II fighters were fighters from Vietnam and The Korean war. Then the next generations of fighters and bombers.

The planning committee she was on had planned to start with oldest to newest fighters. This was to show the evolution of airplanes as they pass overhead. Rebecca was busy helping the ground crew with any problems they were having and Lev was her assistant. He didn’t know anything about planes, but he did know tools and could hand them to her.

“You look pretty today, August.”

Pamela had gotten her cousin and his wife to bring her to the airfield to see her daughter. She was in the process of divorcing her husband after she found out he had another woman he had been seeing since August was five years old. She also found out that the other woman had given birth to two boys. The youngest of the boys was like August. A transgender, but his mother didn’t have a problem with it. If nothing else, she had encouraged the child, because she had always wanted a girl, instead of a boy. Her first born had been spoiled by August’s father.

August had been kneeling to get some more shirts. When she heard her mother’s voice. She looks up at her mother’s voice.

“Mom!” She comes from behind her stall and gives her mother a hug.

Pamela returns the hug and holds her baby to her. Rebecca had sent pictures of August as she began her transition. She had also seen the
pictures that August had sent of her as well. She couldn’t believe how closely she looked like her Aunt Stephine.

Tears were sliding down her cheeks as she held August. She had missed her little girl. Sure, she was shocked to discovered her little boy had been wearing her clothes. Still, she didn’t agree with her husband throwing her out of the house when she was fifteen years old. He also told her she couldn’t come back till she found a job and agreed to act like a man.

August had tears coming down her cheeks. She had missed her mother and was happy that she hadn’t stopped loving her. If nothing else, she gave her make-up advice and helped her chose the right outfits, just like Rebecca.

“Mom, it is so good to see you. Why don’t you come back here with me and have a seat?” August escorts her mother back behind the stall.

Pamela sits down while she watches August help a few people that had come up to buy t-shirts and caps from her. She was so proud of her.
She looked so pretty and had a twinkle in her eyes.

Once the customers left, August turns around to face her mother.

“How have you been, mom?”

“Fine. As you know, me and your father are getting a divorce. I found out he has been cheating on me since you were five years old. Also, the woman he had been seeing has two children from him, so now you have a half-brother and a half-sister.”

“Do they know about me?” August was wondering if her father ever told his other woman about her.

“Actually, yes they do. Your half-sister is just like you. She knew since she was five years old that she should had been a girl, instead of a boy.
Her mother was concern at first, but she took her daughter to see someone and the doctor confirmed it.”

“Wow, I have another brother and sister.” August was stunned. She no longer carried her birth father’s last name.

Rebecca’s father had adopted her to be Rebecca’s little sister.

“Maybe one day I could meet them.” Rebecca wouldn’t mind meeting her siblings.

“I think that would be nice if you did, August. So, how is business so far?”

“It’s still too early to tell mom, but so far it’s going well. If you don’t mind me asking mom, where are you staying at?”

“Do you mean here or back home?” Pam could tell her daughter was concern.

“Both.” August was concern about her mother.

“I’m keeping the house and the cars, since they are mostly in my name. I still have my job and half of the bank account. As for here, I’m staying
with a cousin of mine. Him and his wife live twenty minutes from this airfield.”

“Oh boy, they are probably hating today with the airshow and the jets flying over their heads.” August hopes they don’t mind.

“Nope, they are here at the airshow. They went down to talk with the pilots and take pictures. Speaking of pilots, where’s this young man you
have been seeing young lady?” Pamela wanted to meet Butch.

“He’s down by the fighter signing autographs.” August looks to see if she could spot him, but there was just too many people in the way.
Pamela looks also, but couldn’t spot who her daughter was talking about.

“He’ll be joining us for lunch. Why don’t you and your cousins join us mom?” All the vendors and helpers were being supplied lunch from the propeller club.

“I don’t want to be a bother, August.”

“You’re not mom. Let me call over there and order three additional plates.” August pulls her cellphone from her back pocket and calls the propeller club.

“Hey Jill, could I add three more meals to mine and Rebecca’s order?”

“Sure, August. What would you like to add?” Jill grabs a pencil and her pad.

“Let me add three number fours and sweet tea as well.” August figures her mother’s cousins wouldn’t mind sweet tea.

“Okay, I have three number fours and sweet tea to go with them?”

“Yep.”

“When do you want them delivered August?” Jill marking time for time.

“Let’s say around three. Is that time slot still opened?”

“Yep, it’s still opened. I’ll see you at three.” Jill hangs up the phone.

August closes her cellphone and looks towards her mother.

“You didn’t need to do that sweetie.”

“I know mom. I just thought you might like to have lunch with us and meet everyone.” August was hoping she would.

“I would love to. I see my cousin waving at me. You don’t mind?”

“Go ahead, mom. Meet me and Rebecca here at three.”

“I will.” Pamela stands up and walks over. She hugs her daughter and place a kiss on her cheek.

Pamela lets go and head towards her cousin and his wife.

August watches as her mother walks off and heads towards two people she didn’t recognized. She just shakes her head and goes back to
work. Sales were going good and she was selling a lot of shirt, caps and other things. At three o’clock her relief shows up as does her mother, and her cousins. Rebecca, Lev and Butch come walking over and they all head over towards the sitting area that had been setup for the vendors and have lunch.

August couldn’t believe how much money was left after paying Rebecca back the loan she gave her to have all the items made. She donated part of the profits to the airstrip so they could do improvements and build new builds. She still had items left over that they didn’t sell, but she would advertise on Ebay. August inputs the final figures into the accounting software Rebecca used for the garage and saves it.

“How did you do?” Rebecca comes walking into the office with a drink in hand for August.

“We did good. Here is the money back you loaned me, with a little interest attached to it.” August hands a bank envelope over to Rebecca with the cash in it.

“Thanks.” Rebecca accepts it and drops it into the drop box. She’ll gather money up tomorrow and take it to the bank.

“Here is our donation for the airfield. You can give that to Freddy tomorrow. I know he will be happy, so we can get more up-to-date firefighting equipment.” August hands another envelope over to Rebecca.

Rebecca takes that and drops it in the safe as well.

“I’ve updated the books and made a check out for a deposit tomorrow.” August was just waiting to print the check out tomorrow.

“Have you decided what you want for your sweet sixteen dinner, tomorrow?” Rebecca knew that Butch was going to come by tomorrow morning and take August out for breakfast.

Afterwards he was going to take her to the spa and pick her up. He was bringing her back to the propeller club for the surprised birthday she planned for her. August’s mother and her half-brother and sister were going to be there.

“So, what are yours and Butch plans for today?” Rebecca knew Butch was going to come by and take August to Wichita for a while today.

She made sure to remind him to have her plane and August back home by 2100hrs. She was going to spend the day with Lev getting presents and cake for August’s birthday party tomorrow. Rebecca remembers her own sweet sixteen birthday.

“I was wondering if Butch and I could use the Cessna today to go to Wichita today?” August hopes Rebecca says yes.

Rebecca just smiles “yes, you use the Cessna today. Just be home by 2100hrs. I don’t want Butch flying you at night till, I can certify him myself.”

“Thanks sis.” August jumps up and hugs Rebecca.

Rebecca returns the hug and slips a few dollars in August’s pants pocket.

“Have fun on me today. Now, get going. Butch is waiting for you out on the tarmac.” Rebecca slaps August ass as she heads out the door.

August couldn’t believe it. She adjusts her purse as she runs towards Butch who was waiting for her by the Cessna Rebecca said he could take. A friend of his and his wife were going to pick them up and spend the day with them in Wichita.

“You ready to have fun today, sweetie?” Butch looks over towards August as she buckles herself in and put her headphones.

“Yep, I can’t wait to meet your friend.” August was excited as she felt the Cessna move forward and speed down the airstrip, once Butch got clearance from the tower.

An hour later they are met at the airport by Butch’s friend Thomas and his wife Tammy. They head into town and go to The Museum of World
Treasures, then they go to Old Cowtown Museum and have lunch at a little hole in the wall that Thomas swear had the best Kansas City barbeque around. August loved the homemade coleslaw and homemade onion rings.

Butch and Thomas got the biggest sandwiches she had ever seen. While her and Tammy got regular sized sandwiches. August found out that Tammy was a secretary for a lawyer, while Thomas worked at Cessna itself. The four of them go to Wichita Art Museum.

August found out that Tammy loved art. The two of them took their time exploring and talking about the different pieces. August could tell that
Butch was half interested in the pieces, but he stayed by her side as they toured the museum. August loved art and wouldn’t mind going to Paris, New York or England and seeing the art pieces there.

Thomas and Butch take the girls to a real nice upscale restaurant and have a nice meal. Thomas and Tammy drop Butch and August back off at the airport, so Butch can get back before 2100hrs. Just before they take off. August leans over and places a kiss on Butch’s cheek.

“I had fun today.” August had a big ole’ smile on her face.

“I’m glad you enjoy yourself today. Tomorrow I have something even more special planned for you.” A mischievous smile appears on his face as he takes off and heads back to the airfield. He knows Rebecca and Lev will be waiting for them to land.

When they land, he spots Rebecca on the side of the airfield waiting for them to come to a complete stop. August glances at her watch and notice they still had thirty minutes.

Butch taxis the plane to where Rebecca parks it and shuts the engine down. He could tell Rebecca had a smile on her face as he exists the plane.

“Good timing.” She just stood there and watches as Butch helps August out of the plane.

August had a smile on her face as gives Butch one more kiss, before walking off with her sister.

“Be ready by seven tomorrow, August.” Butch goes about securing the plane.

"I'll be ready." August just follows her sister home.

August wakes-up feeling excited today. It was her sweet sixteen birthday. Butch was coming by to pick her up in the mustang and take her to the spa on Rebecca’s dime. Afterwards, they were going to a fancy restaurant for lunch. After lunch they were going to watch a movie. Then Butch was suppose to bring her back to the propeller club for her birthday party. Her mother and her half-brother and sister were going to be there.

She grabs her towel and heads to the bathroom to take a shower. When she goes back into her room, she notices an outfit laying on the bed with a pair of new shoes. It was the same outfit and shoes she wanted the last time her and Rebecca had gone shopping together. There was a silver necklace and matching earrings to go with it. Sitting next to the outfit was a small birthday bag was a bottle of fancy perfume she had tested and liked with a letter attached.

August opens the letter and a credit card falls out with her name on it.

August gets dress in the new clothes, shoe and jewelry. There was a matching purse that went with the outfit. She transfers all the items she needed from her old purse into her new one. When she left her bedroom, and headed towards the living room. She spots Rebecca and Lev in the kitchen having breakfast.

She walks over and gives each one a hug and a kiss on their cheek “thank you for everything.”

“Your welcome August. You go out with your boyfriend and have a good birthday. Just meet us over at the propeller club at six o’clock.”

“Yes ma’am.” August gives them another hug and kiss before leaving.

Just as she walks outside, Butch pulls up with the mustang. He gets out and runs around the car to open the door for her. Once she was seated and buckled in. He runs back around to the driver side and takes her into the city. They go to a nice restaurant to have breakfast. Then after breakfast, Butch drops her off at the spa her and Rebecca went to once before. He informs her that he was going to join her. So, the two of them do the Spa together.

August is given a flute of cider, while Butch is given some wine. He does share it with her. They spend some time at the spa. By the time they left, August felt like a new woman.

August does some shopping with the credit card she was given. She buys Butch a new tie. She buys a few items she’s been wanting, but
haven’t been able to get them. They stop to look at a few new cars. She knew Butch didn’t like new cars that much. He thought they were pieces of trash. He preferred the older cars.

They just walk around for a while, before ending up at a nice Japanese Restaurant for lunch. Butch knew August loved Japanese food and would enjoy the restaurant. Butch lets her drink some warm sake.

The leave the restaurant and go to the movie they had chosen. The movie was one that Butch didn’t care for, but he tried to enjoy it for August.
They shared a big bucket of popcorn and a large drink. August snuggled up to him as they kissed and enjoyed the movie.

Afterwards they go for a walk just holding hands and enjoying being with each other. When it got close to being six o’clock. Butch takes her back to the propeller club, where she is greeted by everyone. She meets her half-brother and sister and offer to help her sister if she has any questions.

Rebecca had planned a nice dinner for August.The crew at the propeller club big out a huge birthday cake for August with sixteen candles on it. Everyone sings happy birthday to her, which causes tears to leak from her eyes. She manages to blow the candles out and Rebecca helps her servers the cake.

Butch drags her out onto the dance floor and dances with her.They dance for a while and go back to open her gifts. She got make-up, clothes and an original leather bomber jacket from the owner of the propeller club. She got a brand-new laptop from Rebecca and keys to a Black 1972 Datsun 240Z car. August remembered that it had been sitting in the back among the other antique cars Rebecca kept around to restore one day.

She looks towards Rebecca “I thought you were selling this one.”

“I lied to you. That was meant for you. I just didn’t want you to know.” A smile appears on Rebecca’s face.

August hugs her “thank you sis.”

Rebecca returns the hug and just holds her. After a little while they break-up.

August mother gave her a nice gold necklace and matching earrings. They party till about midnight and Lev ends up carrying August back home. She had fallen asleep and instead of waking her. Lev volunteered to carry her home. Butch had volunteered at first, but Rebecca didn’t think that was such a good idea.

Rebecca with Pamela's help undresses August and puts her in her nightgown and tuck her in.

“Sweet dreams my little angel.” Pamela kisses her forehead and backs out of her room.

When Pamela turns around to walk down the hallway, she notices Rebecca waiting for her.

“You’re welcome to spend the night here Pamela. I know August would love to see you in the morning.” Rebecca knew August loved her mother.

“I don’t want to impose, Rebecca.” Pamela wouldn’t mind spending time with her daughter.

“You’re not imposing, Pamela. Here let me show you the guest room.” Rebecca escorts Pamela to the room next to August’s room.

Pamela walks in and noticed the bed was already made up. She turns back around to look at Rebecca.

“Thank you, Rebecca.” Pamela hugs Rebecca.

Rebecca hugs her back “you’re always welcome here Pamela. August loves you very much and I am becoming attached to you as well.”

“Well, she did pick a very good role model and a wonderful big sister. Thank you, Rebecca.” Pamela just holds Rebecca like a mother would hold their child.

They release and Rebecca leaves to get ready for bed herself. She was happy that August had a wonderful sweet-sixteen birthday. She wishes she had a mother like Pamela when she was younger.

August has been enjoying her driving lessons with Rebecca and Lev. Rebecca took her down to DMV to get her learners permit on Tuesday. She had study all night for the test and passed the test with five questions to spare. Before Rebecca would let her drive the Zcar. She had to learn how to drive the small pick-up truck first.

She knew Lev’s birthday was at the end of the week, but he didn’t want to make a big deal of it. So, she called the restaurant for Rebecca and Lev at the restaurant Butch took her. She reserved a table for them and asked if a birthday cake or something could be arranged for Lev.
During the week, her and Rebecca were kept busy. She didn’t even have time to take lunch a few days. Rebecca had to fill in working in the garage and on some of the aircrafts. One of the police choppers needed in field repairs. So, Rebecca had to go out where the chopper had made an emergency landing. She had to find out what she needed and then call back to the garage.

August had to get some of the guys to load the emergency repair truck up with what she needed. Lev drove the truck out to where Rebecca was with the down chopper. Between Lev and Rebecca, they managed to fix the chopper and fly back to her hangar to overhaul the engine.

Lev’s Birthday:
August woke-up late and found a note on the refrigerator informing her that Rebecca and Lev would be gone all day. They inform her that they might not be back till late at night, so don’t wake-up for them. August knew once Rebecca got home, that her and Lev would be rocking the bed. August fixes herself some breakfast and head to work. Her day was quiet which she was thankful for. She balances the books and pay the bills. Their profit margin was better than this time last year. The supervisor of the machine shop had informed her they would need to order a few items for the WWII bomber they were working on.

Two of the fighters were done and ready for a test flight. If they pass the test flight, then the plane will go to the paint shop. August finally takes a breather and grab some lunch. She normally eats at her desk. However today, she decided to eat outside and watch the airfield.

She wonders what her life would had been like if she never ran into Rebecca and had been adopted by her? She got a loving older sister, a job she loves, a boyfriend that accepted her for her. Now things were doing better between her mother and her. She orders a pizza from the propeller club for dinner. She stays up and watches a few movies.

Once the movie was done, she heads to bed

The Adventure continues in The Cat In The Cradle Chapter 7

“Mom, have you seen my car keys?” Brittney looks around for her car keys.

“Come on sis, I’m going to be late for school.” Terry was waiting impatiently by the front door ready to go to school.

“I’m looking for my car keys, Terry.” Brittney looks over towards her younger sister.

“Did you put them in the bowl by the front door like dad and mom suggested?” Terry walks over and checks the bowl for her sister’s keys.

“I like to keep them in my bedroom, but I might have put them in the bowl.” Brittney walks over towards her sister.

Terry looks in the bowl and spots her sister's car keys “for once you did what dad suggested, sis.” Terry picks the keys up out of the bowl.

Kat comes walking into the living room with the twins in their stroller. She had stood back to listen to the girls while they talked. Terry was becoming a lot like her older sister, while Brittney was becoming more like her.

“Looks like your sister found them for you, Brit.”

Brittney turns around and looks towards her mother. The last few months there has been a few changes to the company. The company had gone from doing strictly bounty hunting to doing Private Investigation and Bounty Hunting.

Brittney glances towards her sister “I should have looked there first.”

Terry just smirks at her sister. She loved having an older sister and sure there were times the two of them fought. However, she wouldn’t trade Brittney for anyone.

“You think?”

“Alright you two, off to school and obey the speed limit.” Kat watches as her daughters head out the door.

“You tell them to watch the speed limit? I can’t believe you said that.” Paul hugs Kat from behind and kisses her on the cheek.

“I know, I know, I have a lead foot. Let’s go to the office and see how Valentina and Crystal are doing.” Kat and Paul head out to the Honda Odyssey they recently bought, instead of driving the company’s SUV’s.

They were trying to cut back on drawing attention to themselves. Plus, they needed vehicles that blended in when they did Private Investigation jobs. Their armor SUV’s and the Terradyne Gurkha RPV stuck out like a sore thumb.

K&P Services:
Valentina and Crystal were at the office waiting for Kat and Paul to show up. Carol had them scanning all the paper files they had into the computer system. She has been taking Cybersecurity classes at the local college and the company was paying for it. She got with Morgana’s company Camelot Network Solutions and they had set-up a top-notch computer network at their office.

Morgana was still their go-to person for certain files they couldn’t get, but now she was building their database with all the jobs they have done.

Valentina was still recovering from the operations she had. It was to undo some of the surgery she had to look like a porn star in order to track down her sister’s killer. Now, she looked a little bit more normal, so she could blend in when she did undercover work. She was also taking lessons from Paul and Kat to learn how to defend herself .

Crystal looks over towards Valentina “how’s the drug rehab coming?”

“It’s helping. I wish I never took the drugs when I was looking for my sister’s killer, but if I didn’t take them. The johns would think I was an undercover cop.”

“You’re lucky you didn’t catch any STD’s and such.” Crystal knew a few prostitutes that had caught herpes and HIV from a few johns they had sex with.

“I made sure any johns that wanted to have sex with me, wore rubbers. If they gave me a hassle about it. I would tell them about some of the other ladies they had sex with. That changed their minds right away.”

“Do you miss it?”

Valentina had to think about it for a second in some ways yes, but otherwise no.

“Not really. Yes, the money was easy and all I had to do was shake my ass and tits to grab someone’s attention. However, while they were fucking me and using me like I was a piece of meat. I felt degraded and lower than dirt. So, I don’t miss it at all.”

“Then why do so many of the women do it then?”

“Because, some of them are hooked on drugs and are paying their drug dealers back, others do it because they need to support their family.
Some of the transgenders that are hooking do it to afford the drugs they need. A few of them were either thrown out of where they were living or lost their jobs because they came out as being Trans.”

“I know they had it hard, but I didn’t realize that they had it that hard.” Crystal remembered when she told her parents she was a lesbian.

They didn’t want to believe it at first and gave her a hard time about it, but they slowly came around to the fact she preferred women over men.
They loved Brittney and was a little surprised when they met Kat. They hadn’t met anyone like her before. It took them time to adjust to her usual looks.

As for Brittney’s biological parents. Kat and Paul managed to gather enough evidence to put them in jail for life. Brittney renounces her relationship with them. When anyone ever asks about her parents. She tells them Kat and Paul are her true parents.

“So, how did you end up working for Kat?” Valentina hadn’t heard how Crystal came to work for Kat and Paul.

“Kat and Paul put an ad in the local newspaper looking to hire people. I had just gotten out of jail for possession of marijuana. Which was a
false charge? The person who owned the car wouldn’t confess to owning the brick of marijuana they found in the car. So, I and my friends that were in the car were charged with it. I had a lousy public defender and my parents wanted to teach me a lesson. So, I was thrown in jail for a while.

I told Kat about it and she had a friend on the Knoxville police force investigate it and they confirmed my story. So, she put me on probation and I started doing office work for her. When she got pregnant with the twins, Paul didn’t like her going into the field. So, he had me come along.”

“What did your parents think about you becoming a bounty hunter?”

“Let’s just say they weren’t to thrill about it. However, they respected my choice and hoped that maybe I would learn something. They wanted me to take a nice safe job. I don’t like safe.” Crystal enjoys her job with the Kat and Paul.

Carol just smirks. She had the only safe job. She ran the office and supported everyone when they were out in the field chasing down perps or looking for clues. That’s where she excelled at. She kept the bills paid and the employees happy.

Kat and Paul finally show-up at the office, after dropping the twins off. Normally, the twins came to the office with Kat, but there were a few things that she needed to do today.

“Greetings, we bring fresh pastries and breakfast sandwiches.” Kat had the pastries, while Paul brought in the breakfast sandwiches.

Following behind them was a guy almost as built as Paul. He looked to be some sort of salesman or businessman.

“Ladies, I would like for you to meet our newest employee’s. His name is Samuel Smith and he is a friend of Paul’s.” Kat didn’t mind people from Paul’s past working for them.

She knew Samuel just got out of prison and wanted a fresh start. He used to work for the Chicago Mafia, but when he was sent to prison. There was a change in Chicago and the family he had worked for had been killed off.

He knew Paul had gotten out of the business and was chasing down criminals now. So, when he got out. He contacted Paul and see if he could come to work for him and his wife. He doesn’t have to report to a parole officer, because he did his time.

“Welcome to the madhouse Samuel or is it okay if we call you Sam?” Crystal was curious.

“Sam is fine and thank you.”

“Your desk is over here near Alexa’s desk. She’s currently on vacation.”

“Thanks, Kat.” Samuel heads over to his new desk and adjusts things.

Just as Sam takes his seat. There is a loud explosion that shakes the building.

“What the hell was that?” Kat and the crew run outside and look around.

They spot a smoke cloud coming several blocks away from their office. Crystal runs inside and turns the scanner on. They hear several fire companies were called to downtown.

“Crystal, Valentina go with Paul and load the emergency gear in the Teradyne Gurkha RPV. Sam come with me. Carol see if you can contact my brother’s fire chief and tell him were on the way to help.”

“On it Kat.” Carol picks the phone up and tries to contact Chief Brandon.

“Paul, why are we grabbing the emergency gear?” She chases behind Paul.

“Kat and I are certified search and rescue personnel. She’s been a search and rescue person since she was a teen. I became one after I became her partner. Our company always help in a major emergency and if what we heard is what I think it is. We are going to be needed there.”

Crystal, Valentina, and Paul start grabbing the emergency gear Kat keeps at the office. They load the Terradyne Gurkha.

“Grab the riot gear as well and everyone’s body armor.”

“On it.”

Kat and crew couldn’t believe how many fire trucks and ambulances were downtown at the Federal Courthouse. Paul was driving and was looking for Kat’s brother’s Fire Chief. Any time they helped, they always reported to him.

“Over there Paul.” Kat spotted his truck over near the firetrucks trying to put the fires out from the explosion.

“Why would someone blow the Federal Courthouse up?” Crystal was looking at all the damage that had been done.

“Don’t know, but here are the rules. You do whatever the person you are assigned to tells you to do. Also, you may see body parts and such.
Wear your gloves and tag where you found the part. Take pictures of the body part. If there are people trapped where you are working, be careful in getting them out and call it in. That way we can have paramedics over helping you, letting you know if they can be moved safely.”

Officer Rayani notices K&P Services SUV heading his way. He knew Kat has always volunteered during any emergency that came along. He waves her SUV over towards him. He still couldn’t believe that she had the same type of vehicle they used in the Fast and Furious movie.

Paul pulls the Terradyne Gurkha up to Officer Rayani “where you want us to park?”

“Park over there with the rest of the rescue vehicles. Just stay near Chief Carlson’s SUV from fire station 17. No one will say anything. Once your park, get with Chief Brandon.”

“Alright, thanks.” Paul pulls the Terradyne over near Chief Carlson’s SUV.

“Take your wake-talkies with you and make sure everyone is on channel 2. Samuel, you’re with Crystal and Valentina until we can send the two of you through search and rescue training. Crystal is in charge and listens to what she tells you to do.”

Kat and Paul hand out the gear and make sure everyone has their gear on properly. Kat adjusts Samuel’s gear, so it fits better on him. It was a spare suit they kept at the office, where everyone else were custom fitted.

“Remember, be careful and do what the person in charge tells you to do.” Kat and Paul lead their crew over towards Chief Brandon.

“Hey Chief, where do you need me and my crew at?” Kat walks up to an older man with a Marine-style haircut. He stood about 5’8” and had dark tanned skin. He had several tattoos on his forearm. One of them was a bulldog.

Chief looks over towards Kat’s voice, a smile appears on his grim looking face. He was glad she was here to help his crew out.

“I need for you and Paul to go in and start looking for survivors. Send the rest of your crew over to Sergeant Harris for crowd control.”

“Will do.” Kat turns towards Crystal “you heard the Chief. Find Sergeant Harris and handle the crowd.”

“Will do boss.” Crystal leads Valentina and Samuel towards the line that had been made to keep the crowd back.

They find Sergeant Harris. He was a huge Hispanic guy in his late forties. He had a scar on the right-hand side of his face. Crystal walks over towards him.

“Hey Sergeant, where do you need us?”

“Who are you and who sent you?”

“We’re with K&P Services and Chief Brandon sent us over to help you with crowd control.” Crystal just watches the Sergeants facial expression. Crystal knew some of the older police officers didn’t like Bounty Hunters or Kat either.

“I need you here and the other two come with me.” Sergeant Harris leads Valentina and Samuel down the line placing them where he needed them. He informs them they aren’t to let anyone pass the line, no matter what and since they had radios to switch to channel 5 to communicate with everyone else. Crystal radio’s Kat and Paul that they were switching channels.

“Kat, we’re switching to channel 5.”

“Alright, Paul and I will be on the same channel as everyone else.” Kat adjusts her radio channel.

Kat and Paul go into the rubble looking for bodies and survivors. They work as a team as they clear areas, being careful of hotspots. When they find bodies or people that are still alive they work together getting them out. Kat wants to know who did this to the Federal courthouse.

Benjamin spots his sister and her husband helping in the rescue of people that had been caught or buried in the explosion. So, far they had uncovered six dead bodies and four survivors. He walks over towards Kat and Paul.

“Hey sis, where are my nieces at?” Ben takes his helmet off and wipes the sweat from his eyes.

“They should be at the office. Kristen is going to drive by and check on them.” Kat knew the girls could take care of themselves, but she still likes having her sister check on them and give Carol a break.

“Do you know who did this to the courthouse?” Kat takes a swig of her bottled water.

“I have no idea. We got the call and been down here fighting the flames.” Ben takes his sisters water bottle from her and drinks it.

“Hey, that was my water.” Kat gives her brother a dirty look.

Paul just smiles as he walks over towards the table where the water was. It had been set-up with bottled water, Gatorade, and a few snacks for the responders. He grabs two more bottle waters and heads back over to Kat and Ben.

“Here, take it before your sister kills you.” He hands a fresh bottle of water to his brother-in-law.

“Thanks.” Ben cracks it open and takes a swig from it. He had already finished the rest of his sister’s bottle.

Paul hands his wife another bottled water.

“Thanks.” Kat cracks hers open and takes a sip of it.

Crowd Barrier:
Crystal, Samuel, and Valentina were stationed up front near the barrier and told to keep people from coming pass it. So, far they have had several people attempt to get past. Valentina had to forcefully escort a fellow back pass the barrier. She could understand that they were worried about their loved ones. However, they didn’t need to be up where the federal courthouse had once been.

Samuel couldn’t believe how many angry and worried people he had to keep back.There were a few huge guys that tried to muscle their way past him, but he stood his grounds and made them back off. He could understand the concerns of the people gather in front of him, but he couldn’t let his emotions get the better of him.

Later in the evening Crystal, Valentina and Samuel are switched out by National Guardsmen and told to go and rejoin their bosses. All three of them were tired and ready to get out of their body armor. They spot Kat and Paul under a canopy along with Kat’s older brother, Ben.

“Hey, Ben.” Crystal walks up and gives Ben a hug.

Ben returns the hug. He looks at the two new members he hasn’t met yet.

Crystal looks at Valentina and Samuel “guys, this is Kat’s older brother Benjamin. As you can see, he’s a firefighter with station 10.” She turns to Ben “Ben let me introduce you to Valentina Fallon and Samuel Smith. They are the newest members to join our team.”

Ben shakes hands with both “nice to meet both of you. Also, I’m sorry that you’re working for my sister.” He had a playful look on his face.

Crystal smacks his right shoulder. She has gotten to know him since she and Brittney have been dating. She was almost family. Her and Brittney were going to wait till she finishes school before they got married.

“You behave before I tell your sister.”

“Go ahead. I’m older than her.” Ben just smirks.

Kat and Paul come walking over to the group. They had been talking with Chief Brandon.

Their jumpsuits were covered in blood, dust and other stuff.

“What are you guys up too?” Kat looked tired.

“Just meeting the new people and telling them I feel sorry they have you as a boss.” He had a smile on his face.

“If I wasn't so damned tired right now. I would beat the crap out of you.”

“Well, I’m heading back towards my firetruck.” Ben starts heading towards his truck.

“Come on guys, let's head home.” Kat was tired and so was Paul. Kat knew her crew was tired as well.

As they are walking back towards the Terradyne. Kat spots Marshal Edward Bullock walking towards her and her crew. He looked like he had
gone twenty rounds with a gorilla.

Marshal Edward was walking towards his pick-up truck when he spots Kat and her crew. He hadn’t seen them since that incident in Memphis when they went after Marin Jones and got caught in a trap he set for them. His partner switched departments shortly after they got out of the hospital. He requested to be transferred to Operations out in Flagstaff, Arizona instead of Fugitive Retrieval.

He had been sent to Knoxville on a protection detail. He had been heading to the Federal courthouse when it exploded. He was surprised he wasn’t dead. He had been helping to look for any survivors in the rubble of the courthouse.

“Hey Kat, it’s been awhile.” Edward notices that Kat had two new members in her group.

“Hey, Marshal Bullock. Are you alright?” Kat steps closer to him to help if need be.

“I’m alright Kat. I was here when the building exploded.”

“What caused the explosion?” Kat was curious.

Marshal Bullock looks around to see if anyone was listening, before answering. He looks back towards Kat “I can’t talk about it out here. Is your office still over off Sportsman street?”

“Yay, I’m still down there. If you feel better meeting there to talk, I normally arrive at 8:00 a.m. I can be there earlier if you want to meet.” Kat figures she could get Carol to watch the twins while she is meeting with Marshal Bullock.

“No 8:00 a.m. is fine. I’ll see you tomorrow.” He starts heading towards his pick-up truck.

“I wonder what that is about?” Paul and the crew had stayed quiet and listened to Kat and Marshal Bullock.

“You guys know that US Marshal?” Samuel was curious.

“Yea, we worked together on a case in New Mexico and in Memphis, Tennessee. I wonder what happened to his partner?” Paul knew Bullock had a partner.

They had been in the same hospital as they had been. He had heard Bullock's partner had survived the blast like they had.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if his partner quit or asked for a desk job.” Kat had run into Bullock's partner while she had walked around at the hospital.

“What are you guys talking about?” Samuel was curious now.

“The last bounty we went after. The guy nearly killed all of us at once.” Crystal shivers just from the memory.

“Who was he?”

“An asshole and murder that our brilliant fucking government created.” Crystal blames the government for creating him.

They walk to the Terradyne and gets in. Paul gets in the driver seat and heads back to the office. It was 10:00 p.m. when they arrive at the shop. It was dark, and Kat had gotten a text message from Brittney informing her that the twins were with them at home.

“Be here tomorrow morning at 7:30.” Paul drops everyone off at the office and parks the Terradyne.

Kat and Paul take the Honda Odyssey home.

Marshal Bullock pulls up to K&P Services. He spotted Crystal’s car and a few others but didn’t see Kat’s black SUV’s. He gets out and enters the office. As he walks in, he notices everyone was there.

“Hey Bullock, we have fresh coffee and pastries if you would like some.” Kat had stopped at their favorite bakery for the pastries.

“Thanks, Kat.” He walks over and fixes himself a cup of coffee and grabs a pastry.

After Marshal Bullock gets his coffee and pastry. He heads over towards the conference table where everyone was sitting. He looks towards
Kat and Paul “is this room secure?”

“Yep, we had a military expert come in and redo this room to military standards. Nothing leaves this room.” Kat figured they needed some sort of safe room where they could retreat to and hold secure meetings in.

“Alright, what I am about to tell you can’t leave this room.” Marshal Bullock takes a sip of his coffee and liked what he tasted.

“Does this have something to do with the Federal Courthouse being blown-up?” Kat had a sneaking suspicion.

“Yes, it was the reason the place was blown-up. The person responsible was hoping to catch the judge inside and free the person we are holding. What they didn’t know is, we got wind of the attack and was trying to disarm the bomb they managed to sneak into the courthouse. Unfortunately, they managed to set the explosion off before our explosive expert could disarm it. He died when it went off.” Bullock knew the guy. He was a close friend of his and he had the unpleasant job of telling his friend’s mother what happened to him.

Kat could tell Bullock was hurting from the loss of his friend. “Who is so important, that they would blow-up a Federal Courthouse?”

“Sebastião Tavares Rezende.”

“The weapon dealer? The one they nicknamed Death Dealer? The biggest weapons dealer in the United States.” Kat couldn’t believe the Marshal’s had him in custody.

“Yes. We managed to arrest him on a sting operation a few months ago. We kept where we were holding him secret till the trail. However, it seems we have a leak in the Marshal service and I can’t trust having him here any longer. The US Attorney General has authorized me to hire you guys to transport Sebastião Tavares Rezende to Colorado’s, Supermax prison.”

“Couldn’t you just use the National Guard or something?” Kat was curious.

“We could, but you guys have experience in dealing with extremely dangerous fatigues. Your group would be low key, then a bunch of soldiers.
Also, I know I can trust you with this.” Bullock knew Kat and her people were trustworthy and could protect themselves.

After all, Kat was the daughter of a former SWAT officer, Paul was a former enforcer of a Mafia family, Alexa was a former MP officer and
Crystal was their trainee. He has seen them in action and their capture rate was as high as most of the legendary bounty hunters were.

“Where do you have him stashed right now?”

“He’s locked up at the local police station right now.”

“He’s not getting out of there. The Captain that runs that place is very strict and SWAT will shoot anyone that tries to breakout him out. I know most of them.” Kat knew the Police Chief and the SWAT Commander personally.

“And they know you as well, Kat. Especially, the Police Chief. He had some rather colorful things to say about you.” Bullock got an ear full from the Police Chief when he mentioned that he was hiring Kat and her crew to transport Sebastião to Colorado.

“Yea, I blame him for my father’s death. He was late sending back-up for the SWAT team my father was part of. They came under fire by a gang that was heavily armed and nearly killed the whole team. The gang had gotten their hands on military-grade weapons and used it against the team my father was on.” Kat remembered the night a police officer showed up at their door to tell them that their father had been killed.
She had lost her mother the year before from cancer.

“Well, he did say that your crew was the best in the Tennessee area. So, he must not totally dislike you. So, do you guys accept the job offer?”

Paul looks at Kat and wonders if she was going to take the job. They could leave the twins with Kat’s brother. Terry and Brittney could stay with their aunt for their safety. Sebastião associates might try to kidnap the girls and hold them as hostage and bargain for his release.

Samuel wonders if he was ready for this action. They were going to transport a very dangerous person and they didn’t know who might come after them. He looks towards Kat and Paul to see what they were going to do.

Kat looks at her people to see what they thought. She knew Crystal would do it more than likely Valentina would as well. The only person she wasn’t sure of was Samuel. She could see he was a little spook by this job.

“Sam, what are your thoughts about this job?”

“That it sounds dangerous and we could be killed.” Samuel wasn’t sure if he was ready for this type of thing.

“It is, but that’s what we do. If you want to sit this out, you can.” Kat wonders if Sam might have been a bad idea hiring him.

“No, I can handle it.”

“Are you sure?” Kat watches his body language.

“I’m positive.” Samuel wanted to prove he can handle this.

“Alright.” Kat turns her attention back to Bullock.

“We’ll take the job. Are we flying or driving?”

“Driving. I figured it will be better if you take the backroads and avoid all the major highways and Interstates. Also, I will be the only one that will know your route.”

“Well, it will take us about a day-n-half avoiding major highways and such.” Kat knew the location because of some of the police officers she talked with that had been there.

“When do you want us to leave?” Paul looks over towards Bullock.

“Tonight would be best. Can you come down to the police station around midnight to secure him?”

“No problem. We can transport him in the Teradyne. It’s tougher than the two SUV’s.” Kat was thinking of a friend of hers that could drive the Teradyne.

Paul looks over towards his wife “Are you thinking about who I think you are thinking about?”

“Yep, I was thinking Pauline might be a good person to have on this job. Her driving skills might be good to have.” Kat knew Pauline was good at what she did.

“Who’s this Pauline?” Bullock was curious.

“She’s a childhood friend of Kat’s that drives armor cars for Brinks. She’s never been robbed or tricked. She’s been driving for them for the past ten years.”

“She’s an armor car driver?” Bullock couldn’t believe they were going to ask a plain ole armor car driver to work with them.

“Trust me, Bullock. Her father was a SWAT officer and she’s been through several defensive and offensive driving schools. Her father pulled some strings and sent her through SWAT training. She’s more than qualified and perfect for this job. She and Sam can transport the prisoner in the Teradyne. Paul and Crystal can take the first SUV. I and Valentina will take the second SUV.”

“How you arrange it, is your business. I’m leaving this up to you and if you say she can be trusted, then I trust your judgment.”

“Oh, she can be trusted. It’s not the first time I’ve hired her to work for me.” Kat used her a few times before she met Paul.

“All right. I’ll see you tonight.” Bullock gets up and is escorted out by Paul.

Kat looks at everyone else “everyone is wearing full body armor on this assignment. I want you to check all your weapons and your body armor. Samuel, I want you to go with Paul to the armory and pick out what weapons you want to take with you. Crystal, I want you to check the FN P90’s we took possession of and make sure they are all in good condition.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Kat looked towards Valentina “You're going to the gun range with me and learn how to use the P90’s and a few other weapons.” .

“Yes, ma’am.” Valentina wonders what a P90 looks like?

“Are you going to call Pauline?” Paul looks towards his wife.

“Yep. I’ll meet up with her on the way to Garry’s gun range.”

Everyone leaves the conference room and start preparing for tonight.

Valentina sat quietly in the passenger seat as Kat drove them over to Pauline’s place. They pull up in front of a nice three-story townhouse. Kat parks her car behind a nicely restored Blue 1970 Pontiac GTO.

“Your friend lives here?” Valentina uses to have a nice place like this Townhouse.

“Yep. Her father left it to her when he died. She was the only one of his kids that gave a damn about him. so, he left his car and house for her.
Her younger brother is a truck driver and is always away from home. Her older sister is married to a rich Texan and hates coming to Knoxville.”

“Damn! What a selfish family.” Valentina follows behind Kat up to the door of Pauline’s townhouse.

Kat presses the doorbell. She notices Pauline has gotten around to planting flowers in the front of the townhouse.

“Coming.”

Pauline was in her kitchen when she heard her doorbell ring. She checked her cell phone to see who it was and notices it was her friend Kat.
She takes her coffee with her as she heads towards the door and let them in.

“Kat, what brings you my way and who is your friend?”

Kat walks in followed by Valentina “I want to hire you for a job and allow me to introduce my employee Valentina Knight. Valentina, this my dear and best friend Pauline Holloway.”

“Nice to meet you, Mrs. Knight.” Valentina had a pleasant smile.

“And it's nice to meet you as well, Valentina.”

Pauline directs everyone to the living room “please have a seat. Would you like anything to drink?”

“We’re fine Pauline.” Kat watches as Pauline sits down across from them in a matching love seat.

“So, what’s the job you want to hire me for?” Pauline looks towards her best friend.

“I have to transport a valuable and dangerous person and I was wondering if you’ll be willing to drive the vehicle that I’m transporting them in?”

“What type of vehicle is it, first off and who is the person?”

“The vehicle is a Terradyne Gurkha RPV and the person. I can’t tell you right now. Let’s just say I’m expecting some trouble and you’re going to have to wear full body armor.”

“This job is sounding extremely dangerous. Are you going to tell me before we leave your office?”

“Yes, but until then, I can’t tell you. So, will you come and work for me for a few days?

Pauline thinks about it. She was off work for the next two days. The extra money wouldn’t hurt. She could use it to fix the patio.

“Alright, I’m in. when do you want me to show up?”

“Tonight at 11:00 pm. At my office. Do you still have your gun, or do you need one?”

“No, I still have my .357 Magnum. I’ve picked up some new ammo for it. Why are we meeting at eleven tonight?”

“Because I want to get a head start on this job. It’s going to take us a day and a half, because we're avoiding all major roads and interstates. We’re taking back roads.”

“Where are we heading?” Pauline takes a sip of her coffee.

“Colorado Supermax. We’re transporting a prisoner there.”

“Alright, that answers my question.”

“Good. You can still use a P90, can’t you?”

“Yep, I can still use a P90.”

“Valentina, you’re riding with Pauline. I’m putting Sam with Paul.” Kat figures this would be better.

Pauline looks towards Valentina “how much experience do you have handling a gun?”

“I have some experience, but I haven’t used a P90 before.”

Pauline was wondering where Kat got this girl. She could tell she wasn’t street harden like herself and Kat.

“Do you think you can kill someone if they try to kill us?”

Valentina didn’t have to think about that question “Yes! I have no problem killing someone trying to kill me.”

“Alright. Where were you heading after here?”

“To the gun range to train Valentina in how to use a P90.”

“You don’t mind if I join you, do you?”

“Nope, the more the merrier.”

“Good, give me a few minutes to get ready.” Pauline gets up and heads upstairs to her bedroom to get dress.

Valentina looks over towards Kat “how long have you two known each other?"

“Since High school. Most of the kids use to love to tease me, but not Pauline. She would act as my protector when people started teasing me. I
couldn’t join any of the after-school sports because people said my strangeness gave me an advantage. So, I would watch my sister and brother as they took part in any sports. If I wasn’t with them, I would be with Pauline and the two of us would be getting into all sorts of trouble. Since our fathers were police officers, we knew how far we could push things.”

“Oh, I bet you fathers loved that.” Valentina could imagine what their fathers were like.

“Yea, they loved some of the mischief we caused. The thing is, we knew when to stop. Some of the people we use to hang with didn’t know
when to stop.”

“You mean like Joey Andrew?” Pauline comes walking back into the living room fully dressed in a tight pair of faded blue jeans and a black KISS t-shirt.

“Yep.”

“What happened to him?” Valentina was curious.

“He lost a leg, doing something we told him not to do.” Pauline felt sorry for him.

“What does he do now?”

“He’s an accountant. He could have been a famous football player, but because he had his accident. He lost his leg and ruined his chance.” Kat remembered how good he was.

“Well, enough of the past. Let’s go down to the gun range and shoot some targets.” Pauline pulls her .357 magnum out and checks it. She grabs two spare speed loaders to take with her.

The three of them drive out to the gun range. Kat brings the two P90’s in and takes them down to the last stall. All of them had their shooting glasses and earplugs on.

Kat shows Valentina how to hold the P90 and how to select the different firing modes. She shows her how to hold it properly when she goes to fire it. She has her fire a three round burst at a target all the way down range. They were using the medium size targets.

Kat does buy smaller targets and has Valentina practice them. Pauline was in the next stall to theirs and was firing her .357 at targets down range. When she fires it the first few times, Valentina jumps. She has never heard or felt a .357 before.

“Ignore the cannon next door. Concentrate on what you are doing.” Kat keeps correcting Valentina.

They spend a few hours down at the gun range and by the time they leave. Valentina is competent enough to use the P90.

“I need something to drink.” Valentina stops at the soda machine and buys a soda.

“Do you guys want anything?” As she opens her soda.

“Water, please.”

“Same here.” Kat wanted water as well.

Valentina purchases two bottles of water for Pauline and Kat. She hands them to them.

“Thank you.” As Pauline accepts hers.

“You’re welcome.”

“Thanks.” As Kat accepts hers.

“You’re welcome.”

“Let’s get back to the office.”

11:00 pm.:
Pauline shows up at Kat’s office and could see two black SUV’s and the Terradyne. Pauline walks over to the Terradyne, after Valentina helps her put the full body armor on.

“Sam, you’re riding with Paul. Valentina is riding with Pauline and Crystal you’re riding with me.” Kat looks at each person.

Paul didn’t ask his wife why she changed the line-up. He looks towards Sam and points towards the lead SUV. The Terradyne takes up the middle position and Kat brings up the rear as they head towards the police station.

As the three SUV’s pull up to the loading and unloading area. Pauline backs the Terradyne, so she is facing outward and was protected by the other two SUV’s. Pauline never wore full body armor before.

“Alright, people. I want everyone to be on alert. Pauline and Valentina, Tony and his partner are going to be escorting the prisoner out to you guys. Make sure he is secure inside the Terradyne.”

“Gotcha Kat.” Pauline and Valentina get out of the Terradyne and stand ready at the door for loading and unloading of prisoners.

Kat and Crystal were watching for anyone coming directly towards them. Just like Paul and Sam were standing guard.

“Alright Tony, you can escort the prisoner out.”

“Roger Kat.”

Tony motions towards the SWAT officers to escort Sebastião Tavares Rezende out the back door and towards the Terradyne. Tony has never
seen Kat in full tactical armor before. He has seen her in a bulletproof vest and such, but never in full tactical armor.

“You have upgraded.” Tony was watching everything around him and Kat’s crew.

“We had too. We’ve been dealing with scum like your prisoner.” Kat glances over towards Sebastião.

“Well, you better be extra careful. Sebastião has offered a reward for his freedom.” Tony looks at his prisoner.

“Oh, I and my crew will be careful.” Kat looks directly towards Sebastião “if he tries anything. He’ll get a bullet between his eyes.”

Pauline takes Sebastião by the straight cuffs and secures him in the Terradyne. She doubles checks everything. She secures his legs in a set of cuffs as well.

“Alright, people lets move out.” Kat and Crystal get back in their SUV.

Sam and Paul get in theirs and takes lead. Pauline takes the second position in their convoy, while Kat closes the rear.

“Good luck, Kat.” Tony watches as they drive off.

“I will Tony.” Kat got the message from her friend clearly.

“You ready for this Kat?” Paul wonders if his wife was ready to go through this matter again.

They didn’t do so well last time, trying to capture the pretend agent. He didn’t want to see anything happening to Kat or the rest of the crew.

“What are you thinking about, partner?” Sam had noticed that Paul was quiet.

“Nothing important.” Paul watches the GPS screen as they get off the interstate.

“You guys know you're going to die.” Sebastião is hoping someone was going to take him up on the offer of rescuing him.

“If we die, you die.” Crystal points her handgun at him.

He just smiles at her. He hopes the backup plan he has in place will work. He just closes his eyes and leans back against the seat.

Crystal switches to the com unit inside the helmets “do you think he has something up his sleeve, Pauline?”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if he didn’t.” Pauline was scanning ahead to make sure there wasn’t a trap or anything.

Crystal kept glancing back at Sebastião as he sat with his eyes closed. She wonders what he has up his sleeve. So, far things were quiet.

Most of the day was quiet as they drove the back roads. As they were going down a two-lane route, Crystal spots four people on motorcycles approaching fast from the rear. They looked to be wearing tactical gear.

“Kat, we got four incomings.” Crystal turns the rear camera on and zooms the images in.

All four motorcycles were approaching closer. One of them speeds up and approaches closer. Crystal opens the sunroof and stands up. She fires at the person coming towards them. The motorcycle rider drops back. Another one tries to come up on the other side, but Crystal fires at them.

“Grab the grenade launcher, Crystal.” Kat kept watching on the motorcyclist coming towards them.

“On it.” She ducks down, just in time as a spray of bullets hit the SUV.

Crystal switches out her P90 and grabs the grenade launcher. She could hear the bullets hitting the SUV. Kat was swiveling the SUV, using it to hit anyone that came along the side.

Crystal pops back up and fires the M576 buckshot grenades. They would do more damage to the riders and the motorcycles. She didn’t want to waste the high explosives they had.

Kat watches as the motorcyclist crash and burn. She wonders how they found them so fast.

“Guys, we just had some visitors. Stay alert for another attack.” Crystals close the sunroof and sit back down in her seat.

She takes her helmet off to inhale some of the air from the a/c. She closes her eyes and tries to get her nerves to settle.

“How did they find us, so fast?” Crystal looks over towards Kat.

“I don’t know. Only I and Marshal Bullock knew what route we were taking. So, I know it’s not him.” Kat takes her helmet off with crystal
keeping the SUV straight.

“Then how did they find us?” Crystal looked puzzled.

“Don’t know, but I will find out.” Kat was going to finds some answers to that question.

“Are you guys alright back there, Kat?” Paul had seen what had happened.

“We’re fine Paul. Crystal handled our troublemakers with the buckshot grenades.” Kat transmitted back to Paul on their scrambled channel.

“Well, at least she was smart using those grenades. We’re there anything special about them?”

“Not that I could see in the camera. I have them recorded.” The backup cameras on the SUV’s recorded everything they captured.

“How are we doing on time and fuel?” Kat only wanted to stop to refuel and switch drivers as little as possible.

“We’ll have to stop later tonight to refuel and change drivers.” Paul knew what Kat wanted to do.

“I’m not changing driver. I don’t think your rookie can drive this Terradyne.”

“Hey, I can drive the Terradyne. I am old enough to drive.” Valentina looks towards Pauline. She still had her helmet on, so their visitor couldn’t hear them talk.

Pauline smiles beneath her helmet. She was concentrating following behind Paul and Sam.

Kat shakes her head because she forgot that others could listen in on their conversion unless she made it a private line.

“Where are we stopping to refuel and switch drivers?” Pauline was curious.

“There are a few moms and pop gas stations on this route. We’re stopping in Park city to refuel and changeup.”

“Alright, lead on.” Pauline had the cruise control set. She stretches as much as the full body armor would allow her to.

“Hey, Kat, where did you get these full body armors?” Pauline was curious.

“From a company called Chaos Armor Suppliers. They are in Billings, Montana.”

“How much did these armors set you back?”

“You don’t want to know Pauline. If you come and work for me, permanently. I’ll buy you one.”

“Well, see Kat.”

The convoy pulls into Park city, just around seven at night. They stop to get fuel, food and bathroom break for everyone.
Paul and Sam escort Sebastião to the bathroom. When he comes back out, there was a chicken meal waiting for him.

“Is this the best you can do?” As he looks towards Kat. His attention had been drawn to her, because of her unusual looks.

“I could have gotten a can of dog food for you. Just eat the food and stop complaining.” Kat turns around to walk away.

“So, does that mean you eat cat food and chase mice for your dinner?” Sebastião had an evil smile on his face.

Kat stops and turns back around to look at Sebastião “actually, I like chasing after dumb asses like you. Chasing and capturing people who are wanted criminals really excite me. As for what I like to eat. Well, let’s just say, you’ll never find out.”

As she walks away from Sebastião.

After Kat had gotten a little way away. Paul walks over and picks Sebastião up off the ground by his shirt and slam his back against the
Terradyne.

“You’re lucky the Feds want you alive. Because if you talk like that to my wife again…” as an evil smirk appears on his face. “I might forget how
much you are worth.”

He lets go of Sebastião and walks away.

“You know, I would take what he said to you to heart, Mr. Sebastião. Paul isn’t the type to make a light threat.” Crystal had been standing
nearby when Paul made his threat.

“Really? I’m not afraid of him or what he can do to me.”

“You should be Mr. Sebastião. Don’t let that cool exterior fool you. He will put you six feet under.”

“Alright, enough talking. Let’s move out.” Kat had searched all three SUV’s to make sure there weren’t any tracking devices on them.

Kat puts her helmet on as she climbs into the SUV “I didn’t find any tracking device on any of the vehicles.”

“Alright, let's move out then.” Kat starts thinking outside of the box about how she would plant a tracker on someone.

“Kat, we got company and I mean big company.” Paul and Sam were facing off against an eighteen-wheeler coming directly at them and there was nowhere for them to dodge.

Kat looks in her rearview mirror and there was a trash truck approaching at high speeds towards her. The damn thing came out of nowhere and they were on a two-lane highway with ditches on either side that the road that the SUV’s and the Terradyne would get stuck in.

“Pauline, can you jump the Terradyne over the width of the ditches?” Kat wonders if Pauline could jump the Terradyne.

Pauline looks at the width of the drainage ditches on either side of the road. She figures if she can get enough room and speed she might be able to jump it and go through the cornfield.

“Give me some room, so I can build some speed up.”

“I’ll do what I can for you.” Kat lets off the gas and swings the SUV around to face the garbage truck going towards them.

Pauline glances towards Valentina and their passenger “you better buckle up.” She backs the Terradyne up to give herself some room to jump the ditch.

“Crystal, grab the grenade launcher and lob a few grenades at the truck.” Kat watches as the Terradyne backs up to her to get a running start.

Paul looks towards Sam “grab the grenade launcher and start shooting at the truck. Aim for their windshield.”

Sam pulls a grenade out and pulls the pin “can’t do it, Paul. Now, why don’t you surrender now before I drop this grenade.”

“Go ahead, drop the damn grenade.” Paul stumps on the gas and speeds directly towards the eighteen-wheeler.

Sam notices the SUV speeding up and heading towards the eighteen-wheeler. He knew it would be useless to shoot Paul. The full body armor he had on protected him. Sam jumps out of the truck, dropping the grenade in the truck.

“Shit!” Paul aims the SUV directly towards the eighteen-wheeler and drop a few of his grenades and pull the ejection seat.

Kat and he had the SUV’s equipped with ejection seats. They took them to a person they knew that specialized in customizing vehicles for
movies and such. Kat got the idea from watching the Fast and Furious. He also arms the explosive charge built into the wheel wells of the SUV.

He ejects from the SUV, just as it slams into the eighteen-wheeler and explodes. He rolls out of the way as debris falls all around him from the explosion. He looks over towards Sam on the other side of the road in the cornfield.

“Sorry, Sam.” Paul activates the fail safe in the body armor Sam was wearing.

Sam gets up and was starting to run away from the explosion when something sharp pokes him. The next thing he knows, he is seeing blackness.

“Thank god he was wearing the spare suit.” Paul stands up off the ground.

Pauline saw Paul’s SUV blowup, taking out the eighteen-wheeler in front of them. Kat gave her enough room to build up speed and jump the ditch. She holds the brake and floor the accelerator. The Terradyne bucks as Pauline builds up speed and once she had the speed she needs.
She releases the brakes and let the Terradyne speed towards where she was planning to jump. She manages to jump the Terradyne into the cornfield.

Valentina was scared as Pauline was building up speed. Then, when she accelerated and jumped the ditch.

“I think I just peed myself.” She felt some wetness in her panties.

Pauline just grins beneath her helmet. She spots Paul and pulls up to let him get in.

“What happened to Sam?” As she watches as Paul climbs into the Terradyne.

“He’s a traitor and is knocked out on the other side of the road.” Paul sits next to their prisoner.

Crystal opens the sunroof and fires the grenade launcher towards the garbage truck. She aims for the window, as one of the high explosives goes through the glass and explodes inside the truck.

“He’s taken care of.” Crystal sits back down inside the SUV.

Just as Crystal closes the sunroof. Something hits the side of the SUV, flipping it over onto its roof. They felt the vehicle rock from the explosion that flipped it. Kat spots four people on motorcycles heading towards her and Crystals way.

“Crystal are you alright?” Kat was unbuckling herself as the figures on the motorcycle get closer to them.

“I’m alright Kat. Thank god you bought this body armor.” Crystal grabs her P90 and gets out on the passenger side. That way they can use the SUV for protection.

Kat manages to get out. As she is crawling out of the SUV, she is hit by bullets from an Uzi. They impact against her body armor and are absorbed by the armor.

Crystal aims and hits one guy in the head with the P90. His dead body falls off the dirt bike he was on. Crystal hears an explosion as Kat tosses a grenade at another rider, knocking him off his dirt bike.

“Kat are you okay?” Paul’s voice comes over her helmet radio.

“I’m fine. Keep going, we’ll catch up to you.” Kat pulls her sidearm and fires at the other dirt bike, hitting the gas tank and causing it to explodes.

Crystal fires at the last dirt bike rider, after he fired at her. He hits her squarely on her chest plate. She felt the impact, but the armor absorbed most of it.

“Remind me to send a special thank you to Chaos armor.” She pulls the bullets from the armor.

“That’s why I went with them. Come on, let’s see if we can’t get these dirt bikes going.” Kat looks inside the damaged SUV and pulls what weapons they still had inside.

“Here, carry these till we meet up with Pauline.” Kat hands some of the weapons to Crystal to carry.

Crystal reloads the grenade launchers with the spare grenades.

“So, how did they find us again?” Crystal gets on the dirt bike.

She manages to get it started and follows Kat as she leads them towards the Terradyne. Crystal follows Kat as she jumps the ditch with the dirt bike she was on.

“How is everyone else right now, Kat?” Crystal sends over their private radio channel.

“Sam betrayed us and is currently knocked out and secure in the Terradyne. However, I don’t think its just him that is giving our location away.”
Kat figures that Sebastião must have a tracker inside his body somewhere and that is how they are tracking their movement.

After an hour, Kat and Crystal meet up with the Terradyne. The Terradyne had pulled over at an abandon gas station. It didn’t look like anyone had used it for ages.

Kat parks the dirt bike she was on near the Terradyne. She notices Sam has been stripped of the body armor they lent him. Pauline was inspecting the Terradyne for damage and Valentina was walking funny.

“Why are you walking funny?” Crystal transmits over the helmet radio’s

“I peed myself when Pauline jumped the Terradyne.” Valentina felt embarrassed admitting she had an accident.

“Go and change your underwear.” Kat had listened in on the conversion between Crystal and Valentina.

Valentina grabs her backpack out of the Terradyne and bust open the lady’s bathroom door. She heads inside to clean herself and change her
underwear.

“Sebastião has a tracker somewhere in his body.” Kat had pulled a device off the rider she took down and scans Sebastião’s body.

She finds the tracker in his left armpit. She pulls her knife out “Paul, holds his arm please.”

“With pleasure.” Paul grabs Sebastião’s left arm and holds it.

“You can’t do this.” Sebastião tries to move his arm, but it wasn’t going anywhere.

“Oh, I can do whatever I want too. You are endangering our lives.” Kat cuts into his armpit where the tracker is and pulls the grain of rice shape object out from his body.

Kat uses some superglue to close the wound up, after cleaning the cut. As for the tracker. She stomps on it and grinds it into pieces. After Kat takes care of that matters, she makes a phone call to US Marshal Bullock.

Bullock was heading towards what remained of the courthouse when his cell phone rings. He checks the ID on it and notices it was K&P Services. He answers the call.

“Hey Kat, how are things going?”

“Terrible. I’ve lost both my SUV’s and found out we had a traitor among us. On top of that, Sebastião had a tracking chip inside his left armpit.”
Kat was fuming beneath her helmet.

“Are any members of your team hurt?” Bullock thought they sweep Sebastião for bugs.

“No. Our body armor took most of the damage that has been done to us.” Kat watches the road to make sure no one was coming for them.

“Can you complete your objective and get Sebastião to Colorado?” Bullock didn’t have another option, except to fly him there.

“I’ll get him there, he might not be in the best of health, but I’ll get him there. Could you call the local police and tell them about the damage vehicles we left behind on 41, please?” Kat knew her insurance rates were going to go up after this job.

“I’ll handle the local police and replace your SUV’s from the ones we seized from drug dealers.” That was the good thing about being a US Marshal. They had a bunch of seized assets they could sell or use for jobs.

“Thanks.”

“No problem, Kat. Just get Sebastião to Colorado and stay safe.” Bullock was concerned for Kat but hope she and her team don’t get hurt like before.

“Bye Bullock.” Kat ends the call.

She walks over towards Paul and looks at the unconscious form of Sam. She knew her husband was kicking himself for trusting Sam. She was surprised he could lie to her. She had a talent for sniffing out lies.

Paul walks over and stands next to her. Kat looks at him through the helmet optics “what do you want to do with him?”

“If I had my choice, I would shoot him right now, but I can’t. So, he can keep Sebastião company.” Paul secures him next to Sebastião.

“Let’s load up and move out.” Kat goes to check on Valentina, who happened to be stepping out of the bathroom.

“Is everything okay?” Kat couldn’t see Valentina’s face, because of the helmet.

“Everything is fine. I just got scared is all.” Valentina felt better now that she had dry panties on.

“Good, because we are moving out.”

“Okay.” Valentina follows Kat to the Terradyne.

Kat takes the passenger seat, while everyone else loads in the back of the Terradyne.

“Pauline, forget about the back roads. It seems they already know what route we are traveling. Get us to the interstate.” Kat wanted to drop Sebastião off as quickly as possible.

The job was turning into a major headache. The company has already lost two SUV’s and a mole had been planted among them. She just hopes they don’t try to take the girls as a hostage, whoever they are.

“You do know that will draw attention to us?” Paul looks at his wife.

“Yes, I know. The thing is, maybe it will keep these pricks from attacking us out in the public. I thought taking the back roads would offer us some sort of protection, but it didn’t.” Kat looks over towards Sebastião and wanted to kill him herself.

“Well, I hope whatever you have in mind works, Kat. Because it won’t take us long to get to the prison taking the Interstate.” Pauline knew the Interstate was the fastest route to take.

Kat was watching the road and vehicles around them as they head down the interstate. She was on high alert as they traveled. She was keeping her eyes out for anything suspicious.

Paul kept glancing over towards Sam and their prisoner. He felt the same way Kat did. They needed to get both men to the SuperMax prison.

Crystal and Valentina were wondering if the people who have been trying to stop them, are going to try again. So, far they have tried twice to get their prisoner and each time they have failed in their efforts.

As they get closer to the Super Max. Explosions start going off around them.

“What the hell?” Pauline was avoiding the explosions as they accorded near the outside of the Terradyne.

“What the hell is attacking us.” Kat was holding onto the suicide handle as Pauline avoided the explosions.

“Um, Kat. Why is an Apache attack helicopter firing at us?” Crystal had spotted it out the back window of the Terradyne.

Paul turns and looks out the back window of the Terradyne and spots the Apache coming towards them “Pauline, gets us the hell out of here.”

Pauline steps on the gas just as the 30mm automatic cannon starts firing at the Terradyne. She avoids getting hit as she weaves in and out of traffic. A nearby eighteen-wheeler gets hit by the rounds from the Apache.

“Damn! They really mean business this time. Where in the hell did they get an Apache helicopter?” Crystal was curious.

“It doesn’t have our military markings on it, so it’s not one of ours.” Paul didn’t see any markings on it that said it was one of theirs.

That meant it had to have come off the black market or from another country that they sold them too. Paul braces himself as Pauline zigged around another eighteen-wheeler that had Walmart on the side of it. The eighteen-wheeler explodes next to them.

“Pauline, we need to find some cover from that Apache and its weapons.” Kat couldn’t believe they were using a damn Apache against them.

“Why don’t you call the Airforce or 911, Kat?” Pauline was doing everything she could to keep them from getting hit.

Kat calls 911 and reports that an Apache attack helicopter was chasing them down the Interstate. At first, the 911 operator didn’t believe her till they started receiving other calls. Kat felt an explosion as something hit next to the Terradyne. The side of the Terradyne lifted off the ground.

Pauline couldn't avoid the explosions as it lifted the side of the Terradyne up on two wheels. She manages to keep the Terradyne up on two wheels and bring it back down on all four wheels safely. She couldn’t believe she did what she did. Sure, she has had some stunt driving
training, but she didn’t think the Terradyne could do what it did.

“Paul, do we have any weapons that will be affected against the Apache?” Kat turns and looks towards her husband.

“We just have the 40mm grenade launcher, but we would have to open the roof hatch to fire at it.” Whoever fired at the Apache would be exposed.

“Whatever you are going to do, you better do it now. We’re running low on fuel.” Pauline has been watching the fuel gauge.

The last time they stopped for fuel, she filled up. However, they had to backtrack to get to the interstate. She hopes they have enough to make it to a gas station.

“Kat, there are some fighter jets intercepting the Apache.” Valentina saw a fighter jet fly by the Apache.

“Thank god.” Pauline was happy she didn’t have to drive like a mad woman anymore.

There were some close calls that they could have been hit. She spots a gas station and pulls off the interstate. She pulls the Terradyne into the gas station and cut it off.

“Paul, Crystal, stay and watch our prisoners. Valentina with me.” Kat waits for Valentina to join her.

Valentina jumps out of the Terradyne and joins Kat. They start heading inside to pre-pay for the gas and grab a few items for the team.

“Are you alright Valentina?” Kat knew last time she lost her bladder.

“I’m fine, Kat.” Valentina grabs a few bottles of water and soda for everyone.

Valentina grabs a few bags of healthy snacks. She just stops as it finally hits her what they went through. She glances over towards Kat and wonders how she can remain so calm and at ease. She knew Kat was tough and survived being nearly killed in Memphis.

Kat takes a deep breath and was totally alert to everything around her. She was keeping a close eye on Pauline and the Terradyne as she pumped the fuel into it. She doesn’t know how many more high-risk jobs she can take. Who in their right minds sends a freaking Apache after people and how did they get one?

Kat spots Valentina just standing at the potato chip and snack aisle. She wonders what she was thinking as she just stood there. Kat walks over towards her.

“Penny for your thoughts?”

Valentina turns towards Kat when she hears her voice “sorry, Kat. I was just thinking about what we went through.”

“I know, and I don’t blame you. Things have gotten more complicated since Paul and I started the Bounty Hunting business.” Kat wonders sometimes, why she kept doing this.

“How do you deal with this madness and remain sane?” Valentina would love to know how Kat managed to remain sane.

“Easy, I have four children and a husband to drive me insane. What we went through is child’s play when your use to dealing with teenage girls, a husband and two-year old’s.” Kat was glad she had Paul and the girls to help her through some of her nightmares.

They make their purchases and head back out to the Terradyne. Kat looks towards Crystal and her husband “if you need to take a break stop. Now, is the time.”

“I’m fine honey.” Paul had taken his helmet off to speak to his wife.

“I’m fine too, boss.” Crystal takes her helmet off. She had just finished talking to Brittney and seeing if she was alright.

“Kat, we might have a problem. Those explosions that occurred near us, might have damaged something under our chassis.” Pauline found a few pieces of shrapnel embedded in the armor of the Terradyne.

“Did you see anything leaking?” This was the last thing Kat needed, was for the Terradyne to be damage.

“No, but there was plenty of shrapnel on the side and under the Terradyne.” Pauline shows Kat the pieces she managed to pull out with her fingers.

Kat looks at the pieces “I can’t wait till we get Sebastião at the Maximum-security prison.”

Marshal Bullock was watching the news footage in his office of an Apache helicopter firing at Kat’s Terradyne. Whoever was driving it, was doing a good job of avoiding the attacks from the helicopter. He wanted to know who the hell they were and where they got such hardware.
He picks up his cell phone and calls Kat. This simple prisoner transfer was turning into a mess.

Gas Station:
Kat and Valentina were checking out when her cell phone rings. She pulls it out of her web belt pouch and looks at the number being display. It was US Marshal Bullock’s number.

“Hey Bullock, what can I do for you?” Kat pays for their purchases as they walk out to the Terradyne.

“I’m calling to see if everyone is okay. Your little firefight on the interstate is on national News.” Bullock was still watching it.

“Damn! That means if they have someone watching us, they might have someone watching my family. Can you send someone to protect them?” Kat was sending a warning text message to her girls, her big sister and her brother.

“I can send someone to protect your sister and brother. Who are your girls staying with?” Bullock didn’t think he could get away with sending a third team out.

“They are staying with my brother Ben and his wife.” Whenever Kat left the girls along. They were either watched by her brother or her older sister.

“Let me see if I can get you guys some help. Give me twenty minutes and I’ll call you back.” Bullock figures since Kat and her crew have worked with the Bounty’s. They would be a good choice to send and help them.

“Alright, call me back.” Kat ends the call.

Marshal Office, Knoxville, Tenn.:
Bullock dials the Bounty residence. He figures Julia and Gina might be home or their father might know where they are.

Bounty residence:
Haylee had come home from summer camp and was running towards the kitchen when the phone started to ring in the kitchen. She stops and picks it up.

“Hello, Bounty residence. Haylee speaking, how can I help you?” Haylee has been working on her phone manners.

“Hi Haylee, this is US Marshal Bullock. Can I speak with Jack Bounty, please?” Bullock figures he’ll talk to Jack first.

“Sure, GRANDPA, TELEPHONE!” Haylee calls for her grandfather.

A smile appears on Bullock’s face. His own niece did the same thing when he called to talk to his sister. He also didn’t know Jack had grandchildren. He knew he had daughters, but not grandchildren.

Jack was in his office when he heard Haylee yell for him. He was going to have to talk to her later about yelling in the house. He picks the handset up in his office “Haylee, I have the phone.”

“Okay, grandpa.”

Jack hears Haylee hang the phone up. Jack just shakes his head “Jack here, what can I do for you?”

“Mr. Bounty, this is Marshal Bullock. I don’t know if you remember me, but I need to speak to your daughters Julia and Gina.”

“I remember you, Mr. Bullock. You and your partner were at the hospital where my girls and niece were, and where the bounty hunting team
were. Unfortunately, neither of my two girls are available right now. Julia is in California working with the Los Angeles Police Department and
Gina is on vacation with her little girl. If you don’t mind me asking, why do you need them?” Jack was curious why a US Marshal would want Julia and Gina’s help.

“I was hoping I could ask them to protect Kat and her family while they are in Colorado doing a job for the US Marshal service.” Bullock didn’t mind telling Mr. Bounty why he needed his daughters.

“Let me recommend someone who lives in the area. They are a sister and brother team that has done some work for me. They can be
trusted.” Jack flips through his Rolodex to get their number.

“Who are they?” Bullock figures it wouldn’t hurt to have someone not related to the Marshal service look after Kat’s family.

He spots their names “Mickey and Lisa Harvey. They own Black Jack Bond Service. Their number is 731-594-8349. You can trust them to watch Kat’s family.”

“Thanks, Mr. Bounty.” Bullock hasn’t heard of them before.

“No problem. If you need any more help, feel free to call me.” As an evil smile appears on his face.

Bullock ends the call and calls Black Jack Bond Service.

Black Jack Bond Service:
Debbie was typing up an invoice when the office phone starts ringing. She looks at the caller ID and wonders why the US Marshal service was calling them as she picks the phone up.

“Black Jack Bond Service, Debbie speaking. How can I help you?” Debbie finishes the invoice and prints it.

“Hello, I’m US Deputy Marshal Edward Bullock and I would like to talk to Mickey and Lisa Harvey if they are available.” Bullock wonders how Jack knows these two.

“Mr. Harvey is available, but Mrs. Harvey isn’t available right now.” Debbie knew she was visiting a friend of hers in the hospital that had been in a car accident.

“Mr. Harvey will be fine.” Bullock figure Mickey could answer for them.

“Please hold, while I transfer your call.” Debbie puts Bullock on hold while she transferred the call to Mickey, who was in the garage tuning up his modified Dodge Ram pick-up truck.

Mickey was bent over the front of his Dodge Ram when the telephone in the garage rings. He stops what he is doing and grabs a rag to clean his hands. He had one more spark plug to replace.

He picks the telephone up “Black Jack Bond company, Micky speaking. How can I help you?”

“Mr. Harvey, my name is Us Deputy Marshal Edward Bullock. I would like to hire you for a protection job.”

“We don’t do protection jobs, Mr. Bullock. We do skip tracing and bounty hunting jobs.” Micky keeps cleaning his hands.

“A person I know by the name of Jack Bounty says you and your sister are very good. He suggested you and your sister to me for a protection job in Knoxville.” Bullock wonders if he made a mistake.

“Mr. Bounty suggested you call us?” Mickey knew he still owed Jack and his partner Cheshire for saving them and for bringing in the people responsible for killing their parents.

“Yes, he did. I need you and your sister to protect the family members of Kat Sedberry- Romano. She is handling a dangerous job for us. I
believe that the person her and her crew are transporting might try something against her family. I need for you and your sister to protect them.” Bullock should have seen this happening.

“Since Mr. Bounty suggested you call us, we’ll take the job. Send us the information and pictures of who we are protecting.” Mickey will have to call his sister.

“What is your email?” Bullock grabs a pencil to write it down.

“Before you send it. I’m sending you our encryption key right now.” Mickey sends their encryption code to Mr. Bullock.

Bullocks hear his phone beep. He sends the file to his computer. It had the return email address.

“You’ll have the file in a few minutes.” Bullock walks over and sends the file he had on Kat’s family to Mickey.

Debbie hears a beep on her computer letting her know she received an email. She saw it was from the Marshal service. She hears the door behind her open.

“I guess this email is for you Micky.” As she spots Micky with his cell phone next to his ear.

“Yep.” Mickey opens it. He saw that it had everything he needed.

“I got it, Mr. Bullock. I and my sister will get on it, right away.” Mickey has seen Kat and her partner on television.

“Thanks. Keep me updated on any problems you encounter.” Marshal Bullock ends the call

Mickey looks towards Debbie “send a text to Lisa and tell her we have a job.”

“Okey-doke, boss.” As a playful smile appears on Debbie’s face.

Two mysterious guys in a black car watch as Benjamin and his wife kiss before Benjamin left the house. They hear their cellphone beep, letting them know the plan wasn’t going as planned. They start the car up and start driving over to the house.

Just as they parked and was getting out of the car. A black suped up 4x4 pulls up and slams right into their car. A man jump out and start firing at them.

Mickey decided to come over and check on Kat’s brother’s house after contacting their business. After he explained to Carol why he had called. She informed him that Kat left her little ones with her brother. Carol also informed him that Brittney and Terry were in school.

Mickey had sent Lisa to the school Brittney and Terry went to, while he came to check on Kat’s and Paul’s twin girls. Mickey knew Kat’s brother Ben was a fireman and her older sister was a lawyer. He pulls his gun as he jumps out of his 4x4 and fires at one guy.

The two men turn around after the 4x4 hit their car with their guns drawn. One guy gets hit in his chest and shoulder. The other guy looks at a guy that looks like he was a surfer and fires his gun at him. He watches as the guy ducks behind his truck door.

Mickey ducks behind his truck door, as the other guy fires at him. The bullets hit the truck door. He returns fire and shoots the other guys knee’s out. As he starts moving towards the two men, he hears the roar of a powerful engine as another car pulls up.

Ben had gotten a call from his wife about two guys and another one firing guns out on the front yard. He told her to grab the shotgun out of the gun safe and keep it with her and the girls in their bedroom. As he was pulling up, he notices a guy that looks like a surfer in a gunfight with two guys on his front lawn.

He jumps out of his car with his Glock pulled and points it at the surfer dude. “Hands up or I’m going to drop you where you stand.”

Mickey puts his hand up, after laying his gun on the ground “I was sent by Marshal Bullock to protect Kat’s family. These two men on the ground came here to kidnap or kill your nieces and wife.”

Mickey looks at Kat’s brother and saw he had a Glock pointed at him. He could see that Kat’s brother was someone you didn’t want to mess with.

“Why would Marshal Bullock send you to protect my family?” Benjamin knew Marshal Bullock. He was one of the Marshal’s that had been nearly killed in the same explosion. The same explosion that nearly killed Kat and the Bounty’s. He and his partner were working with his sister and her crew.

“I don’t know why, but whatever your sister and her crew are doing warrant extra protection. My sister went to get your niece’s.” Mickey slowly lowers his hands.

Ben puts his gun away as the sound of sirens could be heard approaching his home. He walks over towards the guy Mickey didn’t kill “do you know who they work for?”

“No, but whoever it is. They are out to stop your sister from completing her job.”

“Good luck with that. My sister is the last person you want to piss off.” Ben kneels and takes a picture of each man.

“Can you send those pictures to my cell?” Mickey knew a few people he could talk too.

“Sure, give me your number.” Ben taps the number in and sends it to Mickey’s phone which was still in the truck.

The police show up and Mickey and Ben explain everything to them.

Terry and Brittney:
Terry gets a message from Carol telling her a person was coming to escort her and Brittney to the office. She doesn’t go into detail, but she wonders why. A few minutes later, while she was doing her school work. A student comes in and over to her teacher.

“Terry, you’re wanted at the office. Please take everything with you.” Mrs. Lewis looks over towards Terry.

Terry grabs her backpack and purse. She follows the student that had come from the office. When they approached the office, she notices her sister Brittney was there along with a busty woman with curly brown hair that stood a few inches taller then Brittney. She had a badge hanging from her neck on a chain.

Brittney had been in class when she was brought down to the office. She had gotten a text message from Carol telling her someone was coming for her and Terry. Carol informed her that the person’s name was Lisa Harvey.

When she arrived at the office, she saw a busty woman with brown curly hair standing at the counter in the office. When she went to stand next to her, she noticed that she was taller than her and her mother.

Lisa had gotten the message from Debbie informing her they had a job. Her brother called her and told her what the job was. She was supposed to go and get the girls and take them to their house.

She knew who Kat and Paul were. They had run into each other occasionally on jobs that they had taken. She was surprised when Brittney arrived. While they were waiting on Brittney’s younger sister Terry to arrive to the office she introduced herself.

Once Terry shows up. Lisa looks at both girls “ I and my brother have been hired to protect you girls. Did you drive here or take the bus?”

“I drove here. Who hired you to protect us and why?” Brittney was curious.

“US Marshal Bullock hired me and my brother to protect your family. It seems the job your mother took is more complex then everyone knew.”
Lisa had seen the Apache helicopter on television firing at her.

“So, you think that whoever is backing the person our mother is transporting, might come after us?” Brittney could see someone doing that.

“Well, I’ll follow you girls. What type of car are you driving?” Lisa would follow the girls in her 4x4 pick-up truck.

“I drive a black 1995 Ford Mustang.” Brittney got the car as a sweet sixteen birthday gift from her Uncle Benjamin. Her mom and dad got her a pure silver necklace, earrings, and bracelets.

“Alright, I’ll follow you as you head towards your house.” Lisa and the girls head outside.

Lisa watches as Brittney and Terry head towards Brittney’s mustang. Lisa hears the swelling of tires as a car comes charging towards Brittney.
“DUCK!” Lisa pulls her gun and fires at the car as it continues charging towards Brittney and Terry.

Brittney and Terry use the cars in the student parking lot as cover as they make their way over towards Brittney’s Mustang. Once they make it to Brittney’s car. Brittney opens the car door and reaches under the driver seat and pulls the concealed Glock she keeps in the hidden
compartment under the driver seat. Terry reaches under the dash and pulls her gun. Kat and Paul made sure the girls knew how to use their guns properly. When they are in school, the girls kept their guns hidden in the Mustang.

They could hear Lisa as she fires her gun at the car charging towards them. The bullets were hitting the car, but she wasn’t stopping the driver.

“I think we need something bigger sis. Did dad put a shotgun in your car?” Terry knew her mother or dad would make sure they were protected.

“Yea, under the back seat. Dad put a Benelli M4 in the secret compartment.” Brittney knew her father and a friend of the family made secret places in her car to store her gun and another weapon.

Terry presses the secret release for the back seat and pulls the shotgun out. She could tell her father loaded it with solid slugs. She pulls it out and fires at the car.

The driver of the car going towards the girls swirls to avoid the shotgun but gets hit from Lisa’s gun. The driver hits a parked car and the passenger goes through the front windshield. Lisa moves walk over towards the car with her gun trained on the driver.

Brittney and Terry could hear police sirens coming towards the school. Brittney looks towards her sister “put the shotgun back.”

Terry puts the shotgun back in the secret compartment. She also hides her handgun as well. Brittney could get away with having her gun because she was registered as a licensed Bounty Hunter and Investigator.

Lisa looks at the girls “put your weapon away Brittney. Let me handle this.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Brittney hides her gun like before. She picks up her brass.

The police interview them and get their account of what happened. They leave out that Brittney and Terry fired at the people who had been sent to kidnapped them. After they were given the okay to leave. Lisa follows Brittney to Kat’s and Paul’s place. Brittney notices that her Uncles car and another car was there waiting on them.

Brittney parks her mustang in her normal spot, with Lisa parking behind her. Brittney and Terry grab their backpacks and wait for Lisa to walk with them. As they walk up to the house, they notice the door open and Brittney sees her uncle standing at the door.

“Uncle Ben is mom and dad alright?” Brittney was worried about Crystal as well.

“She’s alright. I sent a text to her and she says that they should be home tomorrow, hopefully.” The text worried him because he heard what
had happened.

“I have to head to the station girls. Your aunt is going to stay here with you. Also, this is Mickey and his sister Lisa. They have been hired to protect you while your mother and the crew are gone.” Ben looks at his niece as he informs them about the Harveys.

Ben turns to leave, after giving his wife a kiss. Charlotte watches as her husband leaves. The twins were in their crib asleep. She looks over towards her nieces and the bounty hunters that had been hired to protect them.

Lisa pulls her brother aside to speak with him. She hasn’t had a chance to talk to him since she was told they were playing bodyguards for their competition.

“How did Marshal Bullock get our number and why did he call us?” As Lisa watch her brother’s eyes.

“Our friend Jack Bounty recommended us to the Marshal.” Mickey knew if Jack recommended them, then that meant he trusted them to
protect this family.

Lisa stands there and thinks about it. Jack saved them from a nasty situation and have been watching after them. They helped track down a nasty assassin and several drug dealers that had set-up shop in their town and were setting up a supply chain to get their dope from the docks in Memphis to their dealers.

“Do we know who is after them?” Lisa trusted Jack.

“I’m working on it right now. I called Carlos and he said the two, me and Kat’s brother took out weren’t from around here. They were out of
town hired guns.” Mickey trusted Carlos and knew if anyone would know about the people sent against Kat’s family, he would.

“Well, two guys showed up at Brittney’s and Terry’s school. They tried to kill them in the parking lot.” Lisa showed Mickey the pictures she took of the men.

“Send them to me and I’ll forward them to Carlos.” Mickey pulls his cell out.

He hears the beep informing him that he just received a text. He forwards the pictures to his friend Carlos with a message. Mickey puts his cell in his back pocket.

Charlotte passes them, as she walks into the kitchen to start on dinner. She helped rebuild Kat’s kitchen after the last time it got destroyed from some mercenaries. They kidnapped them and Rebecca’s families.

Brittney and Terry were working on their homework in their bedrooms. Brittney tries several times to contact Crystal, but she wasn’t getting through to her. She some research online and came across a video someone had uploaded to YouTube that showed an Apache Helicopter firing at the Terradyne. She didn’t see the other two SUV’s that belonged to her parents.

“Terry, you need to come and see this,” Brittney yells towards her sister’s bedroom.

Terry comes out of her bedroom and walks across the hallway. She walks over to her sister’s desk and noticed the video frozen on the screen.

“I think mom and dad are knees deep in crap.” Brittney plays the video for her.

“Where did the bad guys get an Apache helicopter and where are the other two SUV’s?” The video didn’t show the people inside the Terradyne.

“I don’t know, but if the bad guys can bring an Apache helicopter, what else do they have access too?” Terry looks towards Brittney for an answer.

“I don’t know, and I can’t get in touch with Crystal.” She hopes her girlfriend is okay.

Kat, Paul and the rest of the crew stood near the Teradyne as a Lt. from the state police and a Captain from the nearest army base converse away from them. Kat could hear what they were talking about, because of her enhanced hearing.

They had shown up after they had pulled into the gas station to refuel. After the air force forced the Apache to land in a Walmart parking lot.
The State Police, local police and Army showed up to apprehend the pilots.

A Lt. from the state police, along with a Captain from the army unit came over to speak to Kat and her crew. Kat told them that she and her crew were transporting Sebastião Tavares Rezende to the Super Max. They had been hired by their local United States Marshal Service for the job. She informs them that the agent who hired them, had worked with them on another job. She also informed them that Samuel Smith had been working with their prisoner.

While Kat and Paul spoke with the Lt. and Captain. Pauline climbs under the Teradyne to check and see if there were any leaks. There was shrapnel embedded in the armor plating, but no fluids were leaking. She crawls out from under the Teradyne and stands up. She saw Crystal looking at her cell phone.

“What’s wrong Crystal?” Pauline walks over towards her.

“I just got a message from Brittney. She said she tried to call me but couldn’t get through. She also mentions that she and Terry had been attacked at school by some gunmen. A person by the name of Lisa Harvey was sent to protect her and Terry. She saved their lives.” Crystal looks over towards Paul and Kat and notices they were still talking to the Lt. and Captain.

They had soldiers, police and State Police protecting them right now. Their prisoners were still in the Teradyne sound asleep. Kat wasn’t going to turn either of them over to the police or the army. Since they were working for the US Marshal service, she didn’t have to turn them over.

After a few more hours, Kat and her crew are escorted to the Super Max. The pilot’s that had been piloting the Apache were taken into custody by the police. The army took possession of the Apache and flew it back to the base. So, they could find out where it came from.

The police took possession of Samuel Smith. Federal charges were brought against him. Kat and Paul are informed by Crystal, that Terry and Brittney had been attacked. That they were safe and under the protection of Mickey and Lisa Harvey.

Paul and Kat knew the brother and sister team. They knew that they had hunted some of the worst people like her and Paul had. They knew they could trust them to protect her family.

They were on their way back home after dropping Sebastião off at the Super Max. All of them were happy to get rid of him.

“That’s one weapon dealer that won’t be seeing daylight for a while.” Crystal was glad he was in jail.

“He may be in jail, but I have a funny feeling that this matter isn’t over with.” Kat had a funny feeling that things were going to get worse.

Brittney and Terry:

“That was a nice meal, Mrs. Sedberry.” Mickey loved the meal he just got finish eating.

“I have to agree with my brother, Mrs. Sedberry. That was a fantastic meal.” A smile appears on Lisa’s face.

Charlotte had made dinner for everyone, while Terry and Brittney took care of their siblings. She was still amazed that the twins had been born normal, considering Kat’s DNA had been changed. She had nothing against her sister-in-law, she just figured some of Kat’s unusual features would be pass onto her children.

“Thank you, Mickey and Lisa.” Charlotte knew her nieces loved her cooking.

Terry and Brittney help their aunt clean the dirty dishes and clean the kitchen up. Afterward, Brittney takes her shower and after she finished her shower, Terry takes hers. Charlotte, Lisa, and Mickey were in the living room watching television when Mickey’s cell phone rings. Mickey looks at the number and notices it was Carlos.

“Excuse me, ladies.” Mickey gets up and heads towards the kitchen

Lisa watches her brother as he heads toward the kitchen. She wonders why he wanted privacy. Hopefully, he'll tell her what he finds out from Carlos.

“Hey Carlos, what did you find out?”

“You’re not going to like this, Mickey. The people you are protecting, including you and your sister, now have a two million dollar hit placed on you. Someone wants you and the Romano family and their employee’s dead. That includes their brother and sister as well. Whoever you guys pissed off, want you dead.” Carlos couldn’t believe what he had found out from his contract.

“Do you know who put the contract out on us?” Mickey wonders who would put such a high bounty out on them.

“No idea, bro. However, whoever it is wants you guys dead. Also, the pictures you sent me of the men you killed. They were hired hit men out of Mexico. Two of those men work for the cartel’s and the others were freelance. No affiliation to anyone.” Carlos contact in the cartel identified the two men.

“So, we have cartel and freelance hitters. Do you know who the freelance shooters got the contract from?” Mickey knew there were a few handlers that hired people to do jobs.

“As far as I know, the others didn’t work for anyone, but I’ll look around for you Mickey. I do have a question for you. Why is everyone trying to kill you and the Sedberry family?” Carlos was curious.

Mickey knew he could trust Carlos. The two of them grew up together and saved each other’s lives.

“What I’m about to tell you, can’t be repeated to anyone Carlos. Kat and her people were hired to transport the arms dealer Sebastião Tavares Rezende to the Super Max in Colorado by the US Marshal service.”

“Dam! No wonder people are trying to kill you and them. Rezende is well connected and has contacts all over the world and in several governments.” Carlos had heard rumors about the guy. He knew for a fact that he supplied some of the cartels and other extremist groups.

“Yea tell me about it. Do you know if there is anyone else coming after us?” Mickey wanted to be prepared.

“Nope, not that I know. However, if I hear anything. I’ll text you, bro. Just watch your back and your sister’s back.” Carlos had a thing for Lisa.

“I will man and thanks.” Mickey ends the call and heads back into the living room.

“Charlotte, I need to get in touch with your husband and Kat’s older sister. We have a problem on our hands.” Mickey didn’t like this because of it, complicated things even more.

“Ben should be at the firehouse and I’ll call Kristen and tell her to watch herself.” Charlotte pulls out her cell phone to call her sister-in-law.

Kristen’s place:
Kristen and her boyfriend were heading back to her place. They had gone out for dinner after she had gotten off work. As they were heading towards her place, a car pulls up next to them at the stoplight. The passenger in the other car rolls down his window and fires at Kristen’s boyfriend. The bullets hit her boyfriend, shattering the glass. A few hit her, in her left arm and on the side of her chest. She watches as the car pulls off.

Just as the car is pulling off, her cell phone starts ringing. She was in pain and shock, but she manages to answer it.

“Charlotte, call the police and paramedics and tell them I’m at Bridge and 12th street. I’ve just been shot.”

Charlotte was about to speak when her call was answered. However, she stopped to listen to her sister-in-law.

“Okay. I’m going to stay on the phone with you.” Charlotte looks towards Lisa and has her dial 911.

Lisa dials 911and informed them what happened. She is asked several questions as she relates the questions to Charlotte. Charlotte could hear police sirens approaching her sister-in-law location. She hears the call end.

“Mickey or Lisa, can you drive me to the hospital Kristen will be taken to?” Charlotte gets up and grabs her purse.

“I’ll take you.” Mickey grabs his truck keys.

“Thanks. Lisa, can you inform and watch Brittney and Terry for me please?” Charlotte was sending a text to her husband informing him that his sister had been wounded.

“I can do that. I tell them after you leave.” Lisa watches as her brother leaves with Charlotte.

Lisa waits till they leave the house, before heading to tell Brittney and Terry that their aunt has been hurt. She knocks on both girl’s bedroom door. She hopes they didn't have their music turned up loud.

Brittney was finishing up her homework when she heard someone knock on her bedroom door. She opens it and notices Lisa standing between her bedroom door and Terry’s bedroom door.

“Girl’s your aunt Kristen has been shot and is heading towards the hospital right now. Your aunt Charlotte is heading there now.” Lisa couldn’t believe someone was trying to kill Kat’s older sister.

“Does my mom know, yet?” Brittney knew Kat would want to know about her sister being in the hospital.

“No, we haven’t contacted your mother yet. Why don’t we leave that to your uncle?” Lisa figured Kat might take the news better coming from her brother.

“I want to know who is trying to kill our family?” Terry looked upset.

She liked her aunt Kristen and wanted to be like her. So, far today someone tried to kill her, Brittney and their uncle Ben.

“It has to be the prisoner mom and dad are transporting.” Brittney figures he must be behind all this.

US Marshal Office:
Marshal Bullock was leaving the office and heading home. It had been a long day and he needed a drink. Kat and her crew managed to get Sebastião Tavares Rezende to the supermax with a police and army escort. He nearly fell out of his chair when she called him to tell him that.

As he stopped at a stop light. A black motorcycle pulled up alongside his SUV. The rider of the motorcycle glances at him. He couldn’t see the face of the rider, because the visor of the helmet was tinted dark. The rider waves at him and then speeds off.

The next thing Marshal Bullocks knows, is the back of his SUV exploding, as he jumps from his SUV. He hits the street hard as debris falls around him. He could feel the heat from the flames and smell the acidic smell of burning chemicals. He looks where the motorcycle rider had headed off too but couldn’t spot them.

Police, paramedics, and fire trucks show up. He is checked out by the paramedics. Afterward he is required to give a statement.

Kat holds her big sisters’ hand as she slept. She looks down at her sister “you’re not supposed to be here. This is normally my gig.”

As Kat brushes some of her sister’s hair out of her closed eyes. Normally, she was the one in the hospital and it was her older sister that looked after her. She wipes the tears away as they slide down her cheeks.

“She going to be alright Kat.” Paul places his hand on her shoulder.

“It should be me there, Paul. Not my big sister.” Kat was crying because her sister was important to her.

“No one should be here, Kat. We will find who tried to kill your sister, brother, our daughter’s and make them pay.” Paul knew how important
Kat’s family was to her.

Ben knocks and enters his sister hospital room. He sees Kat and Paul sitting and standing by the bed. He notices that Kat has been crying. He knew what to look for on her face. She may look like a catgirl, but he knew what to look for with her emotions.

“Hey, what’s with the waterworks?” Ben walks over and hugs Kat.

Kat returns the hug and holds onto her big brother. He has always been there for her. Even, when the kids at school picked on her, because of her looks. He would always protect her.

Ben just holds his little sister. He needed to tell her what happened to Marshal Bullock. His station was one of the three that responded to the 911 call.

“Kat, whoever sent assassins/killers after us, also went after Marshal Bullock. Someone tried to kill him late yesterday.” Ben release his little sister.

Kat looks up at her brother “is he alright?”

“He’s fine. He only suffered a few cuts and bruises. Do you know, who is trying to kill us, sis?” Ben figures it had something to do with Kat’s work.

Kat looks at her brother “it has to be because of Sebastião. He has been sending people after us since we left to take him to the Super Max.
This needs to end and we need to send a message to whoever these assassins are working for, that we will bring the fight to them.”

“Any ideas, where to start?” Ben looked towards Paul.

“I have a few ideas on where we can start. Are the girls okay?” Paul wonders who is looking after the girls.

“They are fine. I stopped by the house before coming over here. Mickey, Charlotte, and Lisa are watching after them. Brittney was still
in bed with Crystal. Terry was fixing breakfast for everyone.” Ben stopped to check on the twins and his wife. She stayed all night last night watching over Kristen.

Mickey stayed with her and didn’t let her out of his sights. Once Kat and Paul arrived at the hospital, Mickey escorted Charlotte back to her house. His sister was staying with the girls. Crystal, Pauline, and Valentina were at Kat’s and Paul’s place as well.

Mickey orders a cup of coffee at the coffee shop he said he would meet Carlos at. He finds a nice back corner and waits for Carlos to show-up.
He wants to know who is handling the money for the hit and the hiring of the hitmen.

Mickey spots Carlos walking in and up to the counter. He watches as Carlos orders a coffee and then walks over towards him.

Carlos spots Mickey over in a back corner and walks over towards him. He knows Mickey isn’t going to like what he found out about who is putting the money up for the hit or who is handling the hiring of the hit men.

“It’s been a long time, Mickey.” As Carlos sits down at the table.

“That it has, Carlos.” He notices Carlos was taking the seat next to him, so his back was to the wall.

“So, what have you found out, Carlos?” Mickey takes a sip of his coffee.

“Nothing good, amigo. First off, the person handling the contract is a fellow known as John Tamer. He’s a notorious mafia crime boss in Detroit. He’s handling the contract on behalf of Sebastião. It seems Sebastião and Tamer are connected somehow. How they are connected I have no idea.” Carlos found this bit of news out just a few hours ago.

“I need to know how they are connected and why they won’t stop.” Mickey was curious about that.

“I’ll see what I can do on that part. You have more things to worry about. Since all the local talent and cartel hitters he hired hasn’t been able to accomplish their job. He’s bringing in some heavy hitters from Europe. Tamer has given the contract for you guys death over to a guy known as the Grim Reaper and his people. According to what I can dig up on the guy, He’s responsible for over two hundred kills and no one has been able to capture him. He’s also been known to work with several other nasty people. People like Marin Jones, a person that goes by the street name Que Ball and a woman that goes by the name of Roulette.” Carlos heard stories of most of these people. Roulette was an Asian female assassin that either poison her victims or kidnapped them and force them to fight for their lives.

Que ball, on the other hand, liked to use explosives to kill his victim. He killed some loan sharks moving in on his territory by disguising an ordinary pool cue ball with explosives. He knew Que Balls bomb building expertise is highly sought out.

“Did you just say, Marin Jones?” Mickey almost choked on his coffee when Carlos mention that name.

“Yeah, I just did. No one knows what happened to him.” Carlos heard rumors what might have happened to him, but no one knew for sure.
Except for two people and they weren’t going to say anything.

Mickey just smiles, because he sorts of knew what happened to him. Still, how did he fit into this mess with Sebastião?

As they are sitting and enjoying their coffee. An emergency news broadcast appears reporting on a jailbreak at the Colorado Maximum

Security jail that Kat and her people dropped Sebastião at. It showed an explosion and a few minutes later an armored helicopter hovering and picking up three people.

“I can’t believe he did that.” Carlos and Mickey were stunned at the boldness of Sebastião’s escape.

US Marshal’s Office:
Bullock reported for work the next day. He was going to find out who tried to kill him. As he is looking through the footage he managed to get from the street and surveillance cameras around the area.

Marshal Claire Miller sticks her head into Bullock’s office “Bullock, you have to see this.”

Bullock looks up and at her “what do I need to see, Claire?”

“Sebastião, just escape from prison, during broad daylight.” Agent Miller couldn’t believe the balls on this felon.

Bullock stands up from his desk and follows Miller to a conference room. He watches the news report on the television screen in there. He
notices Sebastião and two other men dressed in prison guard uniforms climbing up a rope ladder as the helicopter hovers.

Gunmen from inside the helicopter were providing cover for him and the other men. Once the men were loaded in, they took off. The death count was up to twenty people so far. Both prison guards and prisoners.

“Where is he getting this type of support?” Bullock couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

He wasn’t even there for a day and he managed to escape. Bullock looks towards Miller.

“Get in touch with the Marshal office in Colorado and see if they can explain this mess.” Bullock just couldn’t believe he pulled this off in only a day.

“I’m on Bullock.” Miller heads over to her desk to talk with the Marshal Office in Colorado.

Bullock pulls out his cell phone and dials Kat’s number. He better warns her that Sebastião escaped.

Kristen’s Hospital room:
Kat, Ben, and Paul were still in Kristen’s hospital room when Kat’s cell phone goes off. Kat pulls it out and looks at the number. She presses the accept button.

“What’s up, Bullock?”

“Hey, Kat, I have some bad news for you.”

“Why can’t you ever call me with good news. What is the news?” Kat was curious what the bad news was.

“Sebastião escaped from the Supermax.”

“No way. We busted our asses putting him in there. How did he do it?” Kat stands up and switches her cell phone to the speaker.

“There was an explosion and an armored helicopter flew in to pick him and two guards up.” Bullock still couldn’t believe Sebastião pulled this off.

“I want him, Bullock. I want him for what he did to my family and for the crap he put me and my team through.” Kat was going to take the
gloves off.

She was pissed for what he tried to do to her family. If she has too, she’ll send everyone to Rebecca for protection.

“Look, Kat, I know he tried to kill you, but you need to keep your head. There’s more in play here. I’m going to give your team the opportunity to go after him. Just hang loose and look after your sister.” Bullock heard about Kat’s older sister being hurt.

Kat wants Sebastião and she was going to go after him, even if Bullock doesn’t want her too. Bounty Hunting is what they do best.

“Alright, let me know when you want us to go after the prick.”

“Bye, Kat.” Bullock ends the call.

“What was that about?” Paul looks at Kat. He heard her voice raise some.

“Sebastião managed to escape from the Super Max.” Kat looks at her brother and husband.

“How?” Paul couldn’t believe it.

“According to Bullock, there was an explosion and Sebastião along with two guards were airlifted out of there.” Kat still couldn’t believe it.

“When did it happen?” Ben hadn’t heard anything.

“This morning while we have been here.” Kat looks at her sister.

“Are we going after the son-of-bitch?” Paul wanted his ass as well.

“Bullock told us to stand down for now. He’ll call us to let us know if we are going after the prick.”

“He’ll be a fool if he didn’t send you, sis.” Kristen heard the conversation.

“Sis, you’re awake!” Kat hugs her big sister.

Brittney looks into Crystals eyes as they laid in bed together. She was happy that Crystal was home safe and sound. She was also happy that her aunt Kristen was doing better. She knew her mother was upset that her big sister had gotten hurt.

“What are you thinking about?” Crystal plays with Brittney’s nipple.

“Us, my aunt and my mother.” Brittney shivers as Crystal plays with her nipple.

“What has you thinking about us?” Crystal starts massaging the breast she had been playing with.

“I was wondering if maybe we should get married sooner, instead of waiting until I graduate from school.” Brittney loved Crystal very much and didn’t want to lose her on jobs her mother took.

“Your mom, my boss would kill me if we went behind her back and got married.” Crystal didn’t want Kat to fire her or be mad at her for marrying her daughter without her consent.

It took some persuasion to Kat and Paul to let Crystal sleep with Brittney in their house. The last thing she wanted to do was antagonize Kat.

“I’m going to go and pee.” Brittney kisses Crystal before she gets up and rushes to the bathroom.

Crystal gets up and slips a nightshirt and panties on. She walks out of Brittney’s bedroom and heads towards the kitchen. She spots Terry, Valentina, Lisa, and Mickey in there, drinking coffee.

“Good morning.” As she walks over and pours herself a cup of coffee.

“Good morning.” Terry was fixing herself some Texas toast.

“Is Kat up?” Crystal knows for a fact that Kat was an early riser because of the twins.

“Mom is still in bed. So, is dad as well.” Terry looks over towards Crystal.

“Who’s taking care of the twins?” Brittney comes walking into the kitchen.

She had slipped on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt that had “Today I’m Serving Shady Realness.” She walks over towards the coffee pot to pour herself some coffee.

“Aunt Charlotte and Uncle Ben are watching our sisters. Mom thought it best that the twins stay with them until Aunt Rebecca and Uncle Lev arrive. Uncle Ben and the twins are going back with them to Kansas.” Terry overheard her mom and dad talking

“So, who is going to protect Aunt Kristen?” Brittney loved her older aunt.

“Some Private Security guards from Cerberus Private Security Contractors.” Mickey had been informed by Mr. Bounty first thing in the morning.

He also received the location of the Mafia guy. The information he received had the layout of the property John Tamer owned and his routine. Mickey confirmed the information with a friend of his that did bounty hunting in Detroit.

“When did that happen?” Terry and Brittney look over towards Mickey.

“Last night, they showed up with a message from Mr. Bounty.” Kat and Paul come walking into the kitchen.

“Mr. Bounty sent them?” Brittney looks towards her mother.

“Yep, he said good luck and that he has our back if we need help. As for Sebastião, he said don’t worry about him. The Marshal service is going to handle him.” Kat wanted to go after Sebastião and rip his heart out.

Brittney walks over and sits on Crystals lap. She looks towards her mother and father.

“So, does this mean me and Terry get to go with you on this bounty?” As she takes a sip of her coffee.

“No, you and Terry are going to go back to school. Valentina, Crystal, you two are staying behind to protect Brittney and Terry. Luke and Alexa are going to join you. Alexa is cutting her vacation short and Luke is coming out of retirement to help out.” Kat spoke too Alexa and Luke yesterday.

She knew Luke was still recovering after the last hunt they went on, but he said he would protect Brittney and Terry. Alexa and her wife didn’t mind cutting their vacation short to help her out. She promised to make it up to Alexa.

As for Pauline, she said she would be willing to come with them. She had gone by her place and someone had tried to enter it. She had a security system and captured them on camera.

As for Mickey and Lisa. They joined Kat and Paul in the living room. Kat knew she wasn’t bringing this prick back from Detroit. He put her family at risk and tried to kill her.

"Mickey, Lisa normally I wouldn’t ask this, but what is your feeling about what is going on?” Kat didn’t want to involve Lisa and Mickey what she had planned.

“What do you mean, Kat?” Lisa was curious.

“Meaning she doesn’t want to bring this Mafia guy back alive.” Mickey looks at Lisa when he says that.

“Kat, you just can’t go and kill someone.” Lisa looks towards her.

“Lisa, he tried to kill my family and put my sister in the hospital. Hell, he hired a hitman that has never been caught to come and kill us. That includes you and your brother.” Kat didn’t want to give this man a chance to weasel out of being punished.

“Kat, I feel the same way. We need to do this right. Your father wouldn’t want his little girl to kill someone in cold blood.” Paul wraps his arms around his wife and holds her against his body.

“Kat, we will get this mafia person and make him pay. Between us, we have always captured the most dangerous preps.” Mickey and his sister had a reputation like Kat and her crew did.

Kat just growls as her husband holds her. She knew he was right, and she knew her father wouldn’t approve of her killing someone in cold blood. He would be disappointed at her if she crosses that line.

Around 1:00 p.m. Rebecca and Lev arrive at Kat’s house in a cab. Rebecca goes up and knocks on the door. Lev was watching her back, after what Kat told her was going on.

Kat hears the doorbell ring. She checks who was at the door on her phone and spot Rebecca and Lev. She heads towards the door and opens it.

“Thanks for coming, sis.” Kat hugs Rebecca.

Rebecca returns the hug “any time.”

Kat releases Rebecca and steps aside to let her and Lev come in. Once they have entered, she shuts the door behind them.

Brittney and Terry had heard Rebecca’s and Lev’s voice. They came running into the living room.

“Aunt Rebecca, Uncle Lev.” The girls hug Lev and Rebecca.

Rebecca and Lev return the hugs. Rebecca was happy to see her nieces again.

“Are you girls coming back with me and your uncle?” Rebecca knew August would be happy to see her cousins again.

“No, they are staying here, Rebecca.” Kat looks at her sister.

“Who’s going to protect them?” Rebecca was worried for their safety.

“Well, my girlfriend Crystal, Valentina, Alexa, and Luke.” Brittney was looking for Crystal.

“You have a girlfriend, Brittney?” Rebecca looks at her niece.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Rebecca looks at Terry “do you have one?”

“No, ma’am. Most of the boys at our school think I’m weird.” Terry hadn’t found anyone at her school she liked.

“You’ll find your special person, dear.” Rebecca knew how special Terry was. She was the opposite of Brittney and August.

Rebecca, Lev, Paul, and Kat head towards the living room. They all take a seat and start discussing what they planned on doing.

US Marshal Office:
Deputy Marshal Joseph Running Bear pulls into the parking garage of the Knoxville Marshal office. He had been pulled from his post in Alaska to come to Knoxville, to be the partner of Marshal Edward Bullock. He had already read the personnel file on Edward Bullock.

He also heard about the escape of Sebastião Tavares Rezende from the Super Max prison in Colorado. According to the information that had been collected so far. Warden Nokes had been forced to help in the escape.

Associates of Sebastião Rezende had kidnapped Warden Nokes family and were holding them hostage. The other guards that had helped in the escape, had assumed the identities of some of the guards. The Warden was killed when Sebastião left. When officials went to the
Warden’s house, they found his whole entire family murdered.

His orders had been to partner up with Deputy Marshal Bullock and track down Sebastião Rezende. A killed order had been issued for Sebastião Rezende. He heads upstairs to the Marshal office in the Federal building.

Edward was engrossed in all the information he had been given about the helicopter Sebastião Rezende used. It had been found at an abandoned airfield in pieces. According to the tracks they found there. There had been at least three SUV’s waiting for them.

Edward looks up when he hears someone knocking at his door. He looks up and notices that agent Deputy Perry was standing at his door.

“Enter.”

Deputy Perry opens the door “hey Bullock, there’s a Deputy Marshal Joseph Running Bear here to see you.”

“Send him in.” Bullock wonders who Joseph Running Bear was and why he was here.

Bullock watches as a tall, muscular Native American man comes walking in. Bullock had to guess that he stood at least 6’ or 6’2” feet tall. He had a wither face and deep eyes, like a man who has lived and worked in nature.

As Joseph enters the office, he sees a tall muscular man with short black hair and tanned skin. He figures the man spent time outside. He didn’t look like the type of person that liked being in the office.

Bullock holds his hand out to shake Joseph’s “I’m Edward Bullock, it's nice to meet you, Mr. Running Bear.”

Joseph shakes Edward’s hand. He noticed that Edward had a firm grip as he shakes his hand.

“Joseph Running Bear. I was transferred from our Alaska office to be your partner.” Joseph received his orders from the Deputy Director
Marshal Washington.

Joseph hands his orders to Edward Bullock.

Bullock looks at the orders and notices they had been issued by the Deputy Director himself. Bullock looks up at Running Bear and wonders what connection he had with the deputy director. It was unusual for the deputy director to issue and sign orders.

“He thought you could use extra help in capturing Sebastião Rezende.” Running Bear knew it was going to be difficult, but he already had a few leads from a friend of his.

“Well, the more the merrier. Please, have a seat.” as he motions to a chair in front of his desk.

Kat and Paul watch as Rebecca, Lev, Kat’s big brother Benjamin and his wife with the twins’ board the plane Rebecca had flown down in. They were flying back to Rebecca’s place where they would be safe. The airfield that Rebecca lived and worked at was home to retired military personnel.

Plus, if any mercenaries or assassins decided to go after Rebecca. They will find tanks and military vehicles pointed in their directions. She restored & collected old military equipment, vehicles, planes and such.

Once they were in the air and safely gone. Kat turns towards Mickey and Lisa as they walk back to the Teradyne.

“You guys ready to go hunting?” Kat was ready to bring the mob boss.

“Only if you promise not to kill him, Kat.” Lisa looks towards Kat.

“You have my word.” As they climbed into the Teradyne.

Pauline watches as Kat, Paul, Mickey and Lisa climb into the Teradyne. She was driving them to Detroit and helping if they needed her.

“Does anyone need to use the bathroom?” Pauline looks in her review mirror towards the people in the back.

“Funny, Pauline.” Paul looks towards Pauline.

She just smiles as she starts driving. Kat was sitting in the passenger seat and was peeling an orange. She hopes they find the bastard that hired the hit team.

As for the hit team, that was hired to come after them. They were in for a rude awakening. A trap had been set for them.

Crystal, Brittney, Terry, Alexa, Valentina, and Luke:
Crystal and Alexa were taking Brittney and Terry to school in the new Sentry MPV’s that Kat purchased before she left to replace the armor SUV’s she lost. There was a Security company in the next town over from Knoxville that had four of them for sale. She bought two of them to replace the armor SUV’s they lost transporting.

“Oh, come on Crystal. You guys don’t need to escort me and Terry to school.” Brittney knew her girlfriend and Alexa wasn’t going to disobey her mother on this issue.

“You’ll have to be off your rocker, if you think I’m going to disobey your mother, Brittney.” Crystal had been pulled aside by Paul and Kat and told that she better not allow anything to happen to Terry or Brittney.

Kat and Paul knew how much Crystal cared for Brittney. They weren’t comfortable with Brittney and Crystal sleeping together, but they knew that no matter what. It was going to happen sooner or later. They gave the okay for both to sleep together under their roof.

They gave very strict orders for Crystal to protect her girlfriend. Alexa was going to watch after Terry. Valentina and Luke were going to be trading places with Crystal and Alexa while the girls were in school.

The principal of the school was cooperating with Kat and Paul about their daughter’s safety. However, he was also concerned about the safety of the rest of the students as well. So, Kat’s people were working with the school’s security team.

Crystal pulls directly up in front of the school and lets Terry and Brittney out. Just as Brittney was getting out of the Sentry. A bullet ricochets off the armor skin of the door Brittney was getting out of. Terry stays where she is inside the Sentry.

Brittney moves back into the Sentry and shut the door “okay, where the fuck did that bullet come from?” Brittney was looking towards Alexa as she scanned the direction the bullet came from.

She had her binoculars out and caught a reflection from the scope. “Over there.” As she points towards the area.

There was a hill to their right that the sniper had set-up on and shot at them. There is another bullet that just ricochets off the Sentry thick glass.

“What makes them think another bullet, shot at the Sentry’s window is going to penetrate?” Alexa couldn’t figure that out.

“Maybe, they are acting as a distraction?” Brittney was looking forward towards the woods that broader the perimeter of the school property.

“Maybe.” Alexa was keeping an eye out.

Crystal moves the Sentry away from the front entrance of the school and takes Brittney and Terry back home. As they are heading down one
of the side streets from the interstate towards Kat’s house. Several cars come from nowhere and block the road.

Crystal doesn’t slow down. She increases speed as she continues towards them. The Sentry they were in, had a ram plow mounted to it and she was going to put it to good use. The people standing by the cars start firing at them. They just ricochet off the bulletproof windows and skin of the Sentry.

Crystal rams through the blockade with the Sentry, sending cars to the side. The men that had been firing at Crystal and them kept firing. Alexa gets out of the passenger seat “Crystal, turn us around.”

Brittney and Terry move out of the way, so Alexa could get to the roof hatch. “Brittney, hand me the grenade launcher.” Alexa had placed a few weapons in the Sentry when Kat bought the vehicles.

Brittney saw the grenade launcher and hands it to Alexa. She hopes Alexa will be careful with it.

“Be careful, Alexa.” Brittney and Terry hope no innocents will be harmed.

Crystal turns the Sentry around to face the remaining attackers. Alexa fires the grenade launcher at the group of guys. She fires twice as knockout gas fill the area.

Brittney and Terry grab some zip cuffs and follow Alexa out of the Sentry, while Crystal provides coverage. They go about zipping cuffing the uninjured people. Alexa searches them to find out who they were.

Sirens could be heard coming towards them. Alexa looks up the street and saw two police cars coming towards them.

“Alright, you two. Back in the Sentry right now.” Alexa hopes the police don’t give her a hard time.

Some Where over Arkansas:
Marshal Edward Bullock and Marshal Joseph Running Bear couldn’t believe they were flying towards New Mexico. Joseph Running Bear had received intel from a source working for the Marshal service. Him and his partner were informed a black and silver Lear Jet was waiting for them at the airport, to take them to New Mexico.

When they arrived at the airport, they saw the Lear Jet and the pilots waiting for them. All the pilots could tell them, that they were instructed to fly to Tennessee and pick them up. They were at the Marshals personal use.

Once Bullock and Running Bear were aboard the Lear. They took off and headed towards New Mexico.

“I can’t believe that we have this Lear at our disposal.” Bullock wonders who this Lear belonged too.

“Well, the intel I received about Sebastião Tavares Rezende says he is at a forgotten airfield in New Mexico. The Marshal service in New
Mexico and State troopers are going to meet us when we land.” Running Bear share the information given to him.

Bullock goes over the information as they continue to travel towards New Mexico.

Kat, Paul, Mickey, Lisa, and Paulina pull into a motel the following morning. Pauline had driven the whole way to Detroit. The hotel was one that Mickey knew about from a fellow Bounty Hunter that worked the area they were going. They said that it was a safe place that they could operate out of.

Kat, Paul, and Pauline take one room. Mickey and Lisa take the other adjoining room. Kat takes all the information they were given and looks over it. She pulls out her cell phone and dials Morgana’s number.

Camelot Network Solutions:
Morgana was enjoying a nice bowl of frosted flakes in her apartment. She had woken up early and checked the status of the new system.
Everything was within normal operating ranges. As she takes a spoonful of flakes and eats them.

She hears her cell phone ringing. Morgana picks it up and look at the number and notices it was Kat’s business number. She taps her
Bluetooth “good morning Kat. What can I do for you?”

“Morning Morgana, I hope I’m not interrupting anything.” Kat knew Morgana had something new going on, but what she didn’t know.

“Nope, I’m just eating breakfast. What can I do for you?” As Morgana shovels another spoonful of cereal into her mouth.

“I need for you to track a person by the name of John Tamer for me. He lives in Detroit, Michigan. Can you search all the databases you have access to and let me know where he lives?” That was one thing missing from the file she had on John Tamer.

“Give me a second, Kat.” Morgana picks her pad up and starts doing a search of John Tamer.

Her pad was linked into all of Camelot’s computer systems. She types the information in and sends it off. While a few of her programs were searching the Detroit criminal database. She checks the Department of Motor Vehicles database, along with her IRS and a few other agencies computers, including the power company and cable company.

Kat looks through the information that Mickey had gotten from his Bounty Hunter friend here in Detroit. A red flag goes off on Morgana’s pad as the searcher program encounters a problem. Someone at the FBI was trying to backtrace her hack.

“Not today, jerk.” Morgana taps in a few commands and sends them on their way.

“Kat, I’m going to log onto your laptop and give you the information.” Morgana taps in the IP address of Kat’s laptop.

Kat watches as her laptop background screen flashes as Morgana takes control of her laptop. She just watches as Morgana places a folder on the desktop for Kat.

“That’s everything I’ve found so far, Kat. If I come across anything else, I’ll text you and let you know.” Morgana logs out and gives control back to Kat.

“Thanks, Morgana.”

“Anytime, Kat. Good hunting.” Morgana ends the call.

Autumn Breeze Hotel, Detroit, Michigan:
Pauline was laying on the bed and had fallen asleep. Mickey was on his cell phone talking to his friend. Lisa had gone to the bathroom and Paul was sitting next to Kat as they looked through the information they had so far.

Kat brings the location of John Tamer’s place up and looks at the layout. She spots several places they would be able to ambush him. She also searches for any outstanding traffic tickets, judgments or anything else she can justify for stopping and arresting him.

Kat doesn’t care if he is part of the mafia up here in Detroit. He is going to pay for what he has done to her family. She looks towards her husband “do you know any of the players up here in Detroit?”

“Unfortunately, no. I never got a chance to come out this way, while I was still with Greco Sicilian family.” Paul never left New York with any of the family.

“Hey Mickey, do any of the bounty hunters here in Detroit have contacts within the mafia up here?” Kat was wondering if Mickey might know someone.

“There’s one bounty hunter up here that is the nephew of a mobster. He tries to stay away from anything that is related to the family. He might
be willing to help you.” Mickey didn’t know if Charlie would help or not.

“Get in touch with him, please. I have a plan in place to capture this Tamer person.” Kat figures he’s going to have an armed escort with him.
She wants to be prepared for any possibility.

Knoxville, Tennessee:
Sgt. Tony Butler sat in the living room of Kat’s family house. He couldn’t remember how many times he has been here, either because of Kat or because he had to bring them some bad news. He was busy writing down all the statements from Brittney, Terry, Crystal, Alexa. His partner was talking with the other members of Kat’s crew. Sgt. Butler and his partner wanted to know what happened up at the school and just up the block from Kat’s residence.

Tony looks at Brittney “Brittney, where is your mom and father?”

“They are chasing after a bounty. Mom said they were going to be gone for a few days. However, she did say to give you this.” As Brittney hands Tony a large yellowish envelope.

“Thank you.” Tony accepts the envelope.

“Mom said that is only for you and some officers you trust.” Brittney knew her mother trusted her life to Tony.

Tony looks at a hand-written letter Kat had left him. It was asking him to help her set a trap for a hitman that had been sent to kill her family.
She gave him all the information she had gathered about this person and warned him to make sure he only used people he trusted on trying to catch this person. She’ll send more information to him as she goes after the guy who was handling the contract on her.

Tony looks up at Brittney and Terry, who happened to be sitting next to her. He wonders if he should use the girls in this trap?

“Brittney, Terry. Do you want to help me with a mission your mom is asking I do for her?” Tony knew he’ll have to ask them.

“Are you kidding? We want to help.” Terry wanted to teach whoever this person is a lesson for hurting her aunt.

Luke, Valentina, and the rest walk over towards Tony after they spoke with his partner. They overheard Terry saying yes to whatever Tony
asked her.

“Whatever you got planned Mr. Butler, we will help as well.” Luke wanted to get this hitman as well.

“Okay, I will let you know what we are doing.” Tony wanted to go over the material Kat left for him.

Tony and his partner leave Kat’s place. Crystal looks outside to see if anyone was watching the house. She spots several undercover cars watching the place.

“I think we’re protected for now.” Crystal closes the door and heads back inside the house.

“I hate being a prisoner in my own home.” Brittney heads towards the kitchen to grab a Pepsi.

“Don’t worry, Brittney. We’ll get the assassin sent after you.” Alexa sits down on the sofa and changes the input to see what else was around the house.

When Paul and Kat rebuilt the house after the last assault, they installed hidden cameras around the property. They had a few cameras inside the house as well. Alexa checks the cameras around the property and everything looked okay for the moment.

Knoxville, Tennessee, Kat’s House:
Two blackout figures moved quietly towards the two unmarked police cars guarding Kat’s family house. They sneak-up close enough to the police cars and killed the police officers guarding the place quickly and silently. After killing the police officers watching the house, they move towards the house and try to find a way in.

All the locks on the doors were the key button style lock and all the windows were locked. When they went to test the glass in the windows, they discovered it was bulletproof. They moved around the house trying to find some entry into it.

Alexa and Luke had stayed up guarding the place. They had the hidden camera’s watching the unmarked police cars and the property. The two of them spotted the heat signature of two individuals going towards the police cars.

They watch as the bullets hit the dummies in the car. The real cops were in the backseat protected. Then they watched as the two figures move towards the house. The hidden sensors and camera Kat had planted in the birdhouses and other small statues around the property kept track of them.

“Time to have some fun.” Luke pulls a dark ski-mask over his head.

“Lets.” Alexa pulls her ski-mask over her head as well.

Alexa and Luke slip out a secret exit Kat added to the house during the remodeling. They sneak up on the two assassins and hit them with tasers. They watch as the two assassins do the fifty-thousand-volt dance.

Alexa taps her earpiece “we got them, Tony.”

Tony and several other police officers come out of the house. They walk over to where Alexa and Luke were shocking the assassins.

“That’s enough. Let’s take them in for questioning.” Tony and his partner walk over to cuff the two assassins.

“Why don’t you take them to the shed and interrogate them? If you take them to the police station, they and you might die before you get there.” Luke knew how assassination teams worked. He dealt with them while in the military.

Tony looks at Luke and Alexa and knew they were right, but he was a police officer and he took an oath to uphold the law. He wasn’t a vigilante that took matters into his own hands.

“We’ll do it for you, Tony.” Luke and Alexa take the two men to the shed.

Tony and the other officers head into the house. They knew they should do something, but after what they saw and what those assassins did the dummies in the cars. They were willing to let Alexa and Luke handle the problem.

“Would you guys like any coffee or anything hot to drink?” Brittney was in the kitchen fixing herself something to drink.

“Brittney, does your mom or dad have any whiskey in the house?” Tony needed something to drink.

“In the pantry. Dad keeps his whiskey in there.” Brittney knew her parents sometimes needed a drink as well.

Her mother acted weird when she got drunk. It was fun to watch because more of her mother’s cat side emerges when she is drunk. She takes a few shot glasses down from the cabinet for Tony to share the bottle.

Twenty minutes later Luke and Alexa come walking into the house wiping their hands-on rags they found out in the shed. Luke walks over to the refrigerator and grab a bag of frozen peas and carrots and place it on his hands.

Alexa looks towards Tony and grab the bottle of whiskey and walk over to the sink and pour some of it over her knuckles. She takes a swig of it and swallows it.

“Tony, call SWAT and go to this address.” Alexa walks over and writes down the address.

“This is where they are working out of. Be careful, because these people are hired mercenaries.” Alexa swallows another shot of whiskey.

Brittney looks over towards Alexa “do you think we should call for reinforcements?”

“Sweetie, who are we going to call? The Bounty’s aren’t available, and it would take your aunt to long to fly back here. No, we’ll be okay with
the Knoxville police and the upgrades your parents made to the house.” Alexa knew that they were on their own.

Crystal just holds Brittney against her body. She knew Brittney was scared for the first time in her life. Nothing they have been involved in has scared Brittney like she was scared now.

“Everything will be okay sweetie.” Crystal places a kiss on Brittney’s cheek.

New Mexico:
The Lear that Marshal Edward Bullock and Marshal Joseph Running Bear landed at a nearby airfield and was immediately picked up by New Mexico Police. They raced to the airfield where Sebastião Tavares Rezende was trying to take off.

When the Marshal’s arrived, they saw a gunfight going on. Marshal Joseph Running Bear sheds his suit jacket and quickly disappeared. Marshal Bullock wonders where his new partner disappeared too, as he makes his way to join a few other Marshal’s.

They were encountering heavy gunfire as they tried to apprehend Sebastião Tavares Rezende. Marshal Bullock and the other Marshal’s near him had their handguns, while the people they were trying to get past had automatic rifles and such.

“How in the hell did this happen?” Bullock looks towards the Marshal on his right.

“We had to react fast because they were about to take off. Who knew they had fully automatic guns with them?” Jose and several others were
surprised that they were so prepared.

The ground shakes as the Lear Jet Sebastião was going to take explodes in a big fireball. The mercenaries that had been back near it when it exploded were dead.

“Put your weapons down and your hands up in the air, Now!” Marshal Running Bear and several other Marshal’s were standing behind them with fully automatic weapons.

Marshal Bullock wonder how his new partner and several other Marshal’s had managed to sneak behind the merc’s and ambush them. He watches as the mercenaries dropped their weapons and surrender to the Marshal’s, and the New Mexico State Police. The Marshal’s and State Police start handcuffing all the mercenaries.

Marshal Bullock and his partner look at Sebastião Tavares Rezende as two state troopers bring him towards them. Bullock could see that Sebastião had been roughed up some.

“Looks like you have been caught again, Sebastião.” Bullock had a pleased look on his face.

“You won’t hold me. I have friends in high places.” A smile appears on his face.

Bullock leans forward and whispers in his ear. “so, do I and if they come after you. You won’t be breathing afterward.” He leans back to see Sebastião’s expression.

Sebastião has heard of a group of people that were famous for capturing the worse of the worse and making them disappear either for a very long time or permanently. He looks at Bullock and the few Marshal’s standing near him “you wouldn’t do that.”

“Try me and let’s see what happens.” Bullock would call Mister Bounty himself and ask him to go after Sebastião.

Running Bear saw his partner talking to Sebastião and walks over to them. He catches the last part as two state troopers come over and escort Sebastião to a waiting transport.

“Looks like we caught our man.” As he looks at Bullock.

“Where the hell did you go and why didn’t you inform me?” Bullock looks at his partner.

“Because you were pinned down and I saw an opening. I ran into a few others and we decided to cause an explosion and surround them. That way we could end this right away.” Running Bear figured if they could catch them in a crossfire, they could capture them.

Kat and Paul watches and wait for John Tamer and his posse to come their way. Everyone was in their positions and waiting to block John Tamer in. Kat wanted to make him pay for sending assassins and hit men after her family. Especially, after her big sister. Her sister tries to stay out of her bounty hunting business.

Paul glances over towards his wife and notices she was fidgety. The only times she has saw her like this when they went after a bounty by the name of Jerry Cosmos. He had been arrested for molesting his 8yr. old daughter. Somehow he had managed to make bail. Twelve hours later, he kidnapped a ten-year-old girl and repeatedly raped her for twelve hours straight, till Kat and he found him buried deep in the girl.

Kat went ballistic and almost killed him. He had never seen his wife so out of control before. It took four days to get Kat’s temper back to normal. There was only one other time and that was the church people they went after that had been torturing Brittney and Terri.

Kat notices her husband looking at her “what?”

“You seem antsy and fidgety.”

“I’m ready to end this night in murder. Sebastião and John Tamer messed up putting a contract out on our family.” Kat looks at her husband.

She knew he could be cold-blooded when he needed to be. Kat knew he had several kills under his belt, from his time with the Mafia in New York. She was surprised that they hadn’t sent anyone after him yet.

“Guys, our rabbit is approaching.” Paulina spotted three cars they were waiting for drive past her location.

There was one car in front, a black limousine and another car behind the limousine. Paulina photographs the cars as they pass her. The limo’s windows were completely blacked out.

Inside John Tamer’s Limousine:
“Boss, this slut is the best.” Greg was pumping in and out of the naked girl that was on her hands and knees between his boss and himself.

He had her multi-color horse tail flipped up on her back as he took her from behind. The spreader bar between her thighs kept her legs spread enough to fuck her. The cigars they put out on her back were still smoldering. He could see that his boss was enjoying her mouth.

John buries his cock deep into the girl’s mouth. It wasn’t like she could close her mouth with the huge O-ring keeping it opened. He buries himself so deep down her throat and stays there, cutting off her air supply.

“Hey, boss, where did you send the other slut you use to have before this one?” Greg slaps the ass of the girl.

“I sold her to a warlord in Africa. He traded diamonds for her.” The last time he talked with his friend. The girl he sold him was on her hands
and knees servicing his men twenty-four hours a day.

The girl in the middle starts choking as John cuts off her air supply. The spike choker collar around her neck tightens each time she lowers her head. She tries to not black out and breath through her nose. The fish hooks they put through her breast to stretch them and secure them to the floor of the limousine was hurting her chest.

The girl feels the guy inside her, erupts and fill her. She feels him pull out of her and use the tail that had been surgically attached to her body wipe himself. After he leaves, another guy takes his place and slams into her. Her mind was so foggy, and she was feeling sick to her stomach from being choked and used as a urinal.

Outside the Limousine:
Paulina pulls up behind the last car and using the Terra Dyne she rams the car. Mickey jumps out and slides an explosive device underneath the car, blowing the rear axle. He jumps back into the Terra Dyne with Paulina and speeds up to catch the limousine.

Kat and Paul pull out to block the front car. Lisa and another bounty hunter that owes Mickey a favor rams the limousine from the side with a plow truck. They push the limousine up against a parked SUV.

Inside the Limousine:
John Tamer is slammed up against the passenger side wall. He looks through the driver side window and sees a huge snowplow pressing against the limousine. The girl he was face fucking was choking from the spike choker chain digging into her neck. Rivets of blood were running down her neck from where the spikes were digging into her neck. Her breasts were stretched and pulled her back to the floor.

The guy that had been having sex with her, was thrown against the rear passenger side door. He kicks the girl several times in her butt. As he tries to pull his pants up.

Outside the Limousine:
Kat and Paul take out the first car. They were driving a box truck that they had rented. Kat jumps out and slides an explosive device under the front of the car. She steps back and watches as the front of the car explodes.

Paul moves the box truck back. He gets out to pull the men from the car. He zips cuffs their hands, while Kat covers them.

Afterward, Kat and Paul walk over towards the limousine and motions for the plow truck to move back. Paul uses a pry bar to pry the damage limousine door open. Kat was covering her husband as he opened the door.

When Paul opens the door, he was disgusted with what he was seeing. He couldn’t believe that there was a girl with a dog’s spike choke collar around her neck. He tries to hide her from his wife’s view.

He feels his wife stepping close to him and he hears a feral growl coming from her throat. Before he could stop her. She extends her claws and digs them into John Tamer’s leg. She yanks him out of the limousine so hard, he lands on the asphalt, with his head hitting it hard.

Kat stands over him and a snarl escapes from her mouth. Her tail was moving back and forth in anger. She reaches down with her hand and buries her claws into his manhood and testicles. She squeezes hard and was ready to rip them off his body.

“Kat, don’t! Don’t give in to your anger.” Paul knew his wife was beyond pissed.

She was in a killing rage. He had to stop her from seriously injuring John Tamer. He walks over to her and wraps his arm around her waist.

“Baby, don’t. Let the courts handle him. He’ll get what he deserves.” Paul tries to pull his wife off him.

Paulina and Mickey were in the limousine helping the teenage girl out of the bondage gear she was held in. Mickey couldn’t believe how any man could do this to another person. Yes, he has seen plenty of bondage acts between partners, but to purposely do this to someone. He also notices the girl was so drugged up, she had no idea what or where she was. He saw the track marks on both her arms. There were cigar burns all over her back.

Paulina holds her as steady as she could, while Mickey worked. Mickey removes the spiked dog collar, the O-ring mouth gag and the fish hooks from her breasts. He also removes the spreader bar from between her legs.

Gloria looked through drug-hazed eyes at the man as he removed all the gear from her body. She wonders what was going on around her. All she wanted to do now, was sleep.

The police and paramedics show up a few minutes later. Kat walked over to look at the girl. She discovered that someone had surgically attached a fake multicolor horsetail to the girl’s body. It wasn’t like her tail that was part of her body, but a faked tail to make the girl look pretty.

Several Hours Later at Henry Ford Hospital:
Kat and Paul went to the hospital after the police took John Tamer and his men into custody. Kat made sure that the US Marshal office in Detroit knew where John Tamer was took. That way he wouldn't be released on bail or anything.

Kat looks towards her husband “do we want to adopt this one as well?”

Paul thinks about her question. They had the twins who are two years old. Brittney who is seventeen years old and Terry who is fifteen years old. The girl they rescued looked like she was older than Terry.

“Let’s see how she is before we make a decision.”

“Alright.” Kat heads towards the women’s bathroom to wash her face and to pee.

Paul gets up and walks around. He stops at the vending machines and grabs a cup of coffee for himself and a cold drink for Kat. He has never seen his wife as pissed off as she did. He knew she wanted to kill or neuter John Tamer.

Doctor Hunnicutt comes out of surgery and into the waiting room. He spots the guy that had been asking about the girl.

“Mr. Romano, the girl that you and your wife brought in is doing okay. She’s got a rough recovery road ahead of her. Besides the drugs in her system, and the sexual abuse she has suffered. She has had some surgical operations done to her. The tail that she came in, was surgically
attached to her body. There was a tracker chip installed under her left armpit and her ears have been surgically altered to make her look like
she was an elf. Her canine teeth have been replaced with implants to make it look like she has cat-like canines.” Dr. Hunnicutt couldn’t believe an ethical doctor would do that to a person.

“Does she have any STD’s or anything?”

“Fortunately, no. However, she is going to need a lot of rest and counseling to help her overcome the drug abuse.” Dr. Hunnicutt found needle marks in her arms and between her toes.

“How long do you think she’s been taking drugs?” Paul hopes it hasn’t been long.

“The marks on her arms and between her toes look recent, so I’ll say maybe a month or so.”

“Could her captors have been using drugs to make her more complacent?” Paul knew a few human traffickers in New York that did that.

“It's possible. We won’t know till the young girl wakes up. We gave her a sedative to put her to sleep.” Dr. Hunnicutt saw how tired the girl looked.

Kat was on her way back to her husband when she spotted Paul talking to a doctor. She walks up to them and catches the last part of his statement.

“Doctor Hunnicutt, will the girl we brought in be okay?” Kat was concerned about the girl.

“She’ll need time to heal and therapy to overcome the trauma she's suffered through.”

“Alright, thank you.” Kat already had Tony running the girl’s name through the police database.

Kat and Paul watch as Doctor Hunnicutt walks off. Kat looks at her husband.

“So, what is the word about the girl?”

“She’s been surgically altered, been given drugs and has been sexually abused.”

“Dam! I was afraid of that. I have Tony running her fingerprints and pictures through the criminal database and through missing persons database to see if she has any family.” Kat really was concerned about the teenage girl.

Brittney snuggles closer to Crystal as she held her in her arms. Both were naked as they laid in her bed. She had approached her parents last night and informed them that she wanted to marry Crystal. She knew Crystal was the right person for her and since this was her last year in school before she goes to college. She wanted to marry Crystal after her graduation.

Kat and Paul weren’t completely taken back with Brittney approaching them and informing them that she wanted to marry Crystal. Kat could tell all the time how excited Brittney got when she saw Crystal. Paul, on the other hand, felt Brittney should finish college first, before getting married. Who knows if she’ll meet someone different while going there?

He knew Brittney wanted to follow in his and Kat’s footsteps. She wanted to become a bounty hunter like they were. Kat’s older sister had suggested that Brittney get a degree in law enforcement if she wanted to be in that field.

Paul and Kat knew Terry wanted to become a lawyer like her aunt. That she wanted to follow in her footsteps. She also wanted to get her learners permit as well.

Kat checks in on their visitor. Tony came through with her police record and it was a mile long. Her name was Gloria Ann McGill. The doctor managed to remove the horsetail from Gloria’s body. She had a slight scar where it had been attached.

Kat could tell she was still asleep. The poor thing was still recovering and fighting the drug addiction she had from the drugs they forcefully gave her. Valentina was helping her because she knew what it felt like to detox.

Alexa and her wife were going to take Gloria in. Gloria’s parents had been contacted and Kat offered to pay their airfare to come out and take her back home, but they didn’t want her back. They didn’t say why they wouldn’t take Gloria back in, but they didn’t want her back.

As for her police record. She had been arrested for grand theft auto, 2 counts for breaking and entering, assault of a police officer, prostitution, panhandling, trespassing, two counts for stealing. She was only fifteen years old.

One of John Tamer men had picked up six women from a local pimp and he liked how Gloria looked and had surgery done to her with her teeth, ears and the tail. According to the man that had been using Gloria when they stopped the limousine. Mr. Tamer had plans for her.

She closes the spare bedroom door and heads towards the kitchen to make herself a cup of coffee. Kat liked having the house to herself, first thing in the morning. The twins were still with their aunt and uncle in Walker, Kansas. She sits at the kitchen table and enjoys her cup of coffee. A few minutes later Terry comes stumbling into the kitchen.

“Morning sweetheart.” Kat smiles at her youngest as she pours herself some coffee as well.

“Morning mommy.” Terry walks over and kisses her mother’s cheek.

She sits down next to her at the kitchen table. Terry was happy her mother and the rest of the gang had made it home. She knew Crystal went to bed with Brittney last night. Valentina was dropped off at her place by Luke. Alexa had left to speak to her wife about taking Gloria in. Micky and Lisa had left to go back to their office. Her aunt was doing better. Sam was still in jail for helping to free Sebastião Tavares Rezende.

Kat looked at her youngest and could see she was in deep thought about something. She wonders what Terry could be thinking about, so early in the morning.

“What’s on your mind, Terry?”

Terry looks towards her mother “just thinking. I want to follow in Aunt Kristen’s footsteps.”

“There’s nothing wrong with that. Why don’t I talk to your aunt and ask her to start helping you with that choice?” Kat knew what she and Paul
did wasn’t meant for Terry.

They knew Brittney enjoyed the chase and the excitement. Terry, on the other hand, wasn’t like them or her sister. She admired her Aunt Kristen and enjoyed watching her as she defended her clients.

“Have you decided if you want to get your learners permit?” Kat knew Brittney enjoyed having her driver license.

Terry looks at her mother “really?”

“Yes, I and your father talked about it and its time you get your learners permit.” Kat and Paul had talked about Terry getting her learners permit.

When Brittney got hers, Kat had been her teacher, because Brittney scared Paul. She still teases Paul about being scared to let Brittney drive him anywhere. The thing was, she could understand now, why her father had been a little hesitant to let her get her license.

The two of them just enjoy their coffee. After twenty minutes, Paul comes stumbling in and notices his wife and their youngest enjoying coffee. He was sore and had decided that he was going to take it easy today. Spend some time with his girls and finish some work out in the workshop.

“Morning ladies.” Paul grabs his favorite coffee cup.

There was a saying on the outside of it that said, I might be the man of the house, but I still answer to my wife. He remembers Kat giving him that mug as a birthday present because his other one got destroyed when their house had been shot-up.

Crystal and Brittney’s bedroom:
Brittney moves careful, so not to wake Crystal as she reaches over to her nightstand and open it. She pulls the engagement rings she had custom made out. She slips one on her ring finger and slips the identical crafted one onto Crystal’s ring finger.

She turns around in Crystal’s arms and kisses her. She watches as Crystal’s eyes open and feels her arms tighten around her wrist.

“Good morning to you as well.” Crystal smiles at Brittney.

“Will you marry me?” Brittney was watching Crystal’s eyes.

“Sweetie, I would marry you right now, but we promise your mom and father we would wait.” Crystal caresses Brittney’s cheek.

“How about after I graduate from High School and before I go to college?”

“I don’t see why not. You’ll be 18yrs old by then.” Crystal didn’t see any reason they couldn’t.

“Good! Look at your ring finger, then.” Brittney had a smile on her face.

Crystal notices that she had a new ring on her ring finger. It was silver and had several small diamonds along the top of it. She looks at Brittney in surprised.

“Where did you get the money to buy this ring?” She was surprised.

“It’s from the first job I did with mom and you. Remember the five million bounty? Well, since I went along and help, mom put some money in my account and some in a trust fund I can’t touch till I’m 21 yrs. old. I used some of the money to have these rings made.” She holds up her ring hand to let Crystal see it.

Crystal gives Brittney a kiss. She holds her tight to her body.

“Yes, I will marry you, but it won’t be till you finish school.”

“Okay.” Brittney returns the kiss.

After a few minutes, she stops kissing Crystal and rush to the bathroom. Brittney felt her bladder getting ready to leak.

Crystal watches as Brittney runs out of the bedroom in the nude “am I that bad.” A smirk appears on her face.

She gets up and slips on the nightshirt she keeps in Brittney’s bedroom. She slips on a pair of panties, before heading towards the kitchen. As she walks towards the kitchen, she spots Gloria sticking her head out of the spare bedroom.

“Hi there, I’m Crystal why don’t you join me in the kitchen?” Crystal had met Gloria when Kat brought her home with them a few nights ago.

Gloria looks at Crystal and knew she could trust her. Kat and Paul had informed her that she would be staying with them for a while. She knew Alexa and her wife were going to let her stay with them. She didn't mind living with a lesbian couple.

“Okay” as the two of them head towards the kitchen.

Trenner's Garage, Walker, Kansas:
August walks out of the office of the garage and inhales the cool evening air. She stretches to relieve her back muscles. She has finally caught up with all the paperwork and balanced the books. She couldn’t believe they made a nice profit this month.

They had to do a complete overhaul and rebuild on the C-17 Globemaster III Rebecca acquired from the Royal Australian Air Force. They had a non-working one they were using for parts and Rebecca saw it and asked how much they wanted for it. They sold it to her in exchange for some restorations on a few aircraft they still had that they wanted to keep.With the restoration deal she cleaned them out of old parts and ‘junk”— really treasure for those who knew what they were looking at.

As August was heading back into the office. She hears the alarms going off inside. She grabs the shotgun in the office and heads into the hallway through the door that leads further into the converted hangar. As August is entering the hallway, she hears Brutus and Titus attacking something.

She rushes towards them. She hears the muffled sound of a gunshot go off. She spots Titus with a person dressed all in black with their arm in his mouth and Brutus shaking the leg of the person as well. She spots the gun she heard laying near the wall.

“Brutus, Titus, heel.” As August points the shotgun she had in her hands at the black figure.

Titus lets go of the person's arm and Brutus lets go of the person's leg. August kicks the gun further down the hallway. She notices it had a silencer on it.

“I would stay still unless you want your chest blown open.” August pulls her cellphone out and calls 911.

“911, what is your emergency?”

“Yes, this is August Trenner, down at Trenner’s garage I have an intruder laying on my floor bleeding. Can you send the Sheriff and the paramedics?”

“We sure can Mrs. Trenner.” The 911 operator recognizes August’s voice and the address.

Rebecca used to have a lot of problems with people protesting her when she started working for her father. It got so bad, that security at the airfield had to start arresting people for trespassing.

“Thank you.” August ends the call.

She looks down at the figure on the floor, bleeding from his wounds “I don’t know who you are, but you made a big mistake.”

Air Field Security:
The people up in the airfield control tower across the airfield saw the red lights on top of Trenner garage flashing. They inform airfield security about the emergency lights. Sergeant Brooks and his partner O’Connor was on duty. They jump into their jeep and drive across the airfield towards the garage.

They knew to enter the converted hangar through the office door and head further into the building from the office. They were careful to enter into the building because they knew Rebecca had dogs that protected the building.

They spotted August with Titus next to her. August was pointing a shotgun at a figure dressed all in black, laying on the floor bleeding. Brooks and O’Conner spotted the black and tan German Shepard named Brutus sitting on the other side of the figure.

O'Connor saw the gun with the silencer laying against the wall. O'Connor puts gloves on and picks up the gun.

“We got this, August.” Brooks approaches August carefully.

Titus looks at him with a goof look on his face. No one really knew what Titus was. All they knew, was August found Titus in the storage lot as a puppy. He was extremely skinny and would have died if August hadn’t adopted him.

“Okay Brook’s, the Sheriff’s Department are on their way here to arrest whoever this person is. Along with the paramedics as well.” August steps back to let Brooks handle the matter.

She spots a rope hanging down from one of the skylights in the roof. Whoever the person was, hadn’t realized that Rebecca had alarm systems on the skylights.

“Come on boys, let's get you a treat.”

Brutus and Titus follow August to the kitchen. She grabs a treat for each of them from the container and gives them to both dogs. August wonders if that guy had been sent to kill Kat’s twins?

When Brooks and O’Conner come walking towards her with the intruder. She notices he was Indian. She has never seen an Indian person like him before.

“Brook, wait a minute please.” August takes her cellphone out and takes a picture of the guy.

She was going to forward the picture to Kat so she could investigate who this person was. The paramedics show up and tend to the wounds Brutus and Titus gave the person. Just as the Sheriff’s are escorting the assassin to their patrol car.

August steps in front of the assassin “I don’t know who sent you, but you tell them this. Next time they send someone to kill two little babies, they will end up being dog chow.”

August couldn’t believe someone would try to kill Kat’s twins. Thank goodness, they weren’t staying with her here at her sister’s place, but at hers and Butch’s place across the airfield. Her aunt and uncle had come with the twins as well. Her place was just like Rebecca’s place. A converted hangar they had refurbished. It had been used as a storage area by the airfield before August got permission to turn it into her and
Butch’s new place. It was smaller than Rebecca’s, but it was nicely furnished and comfortable.

Just as she was resetting the alarm system. Her cellphone rings. She pulls it out of her pocket and notices it was Rebecca calling her.

“Hey, Becca, what’s up?” August heads towards the garage area to grab the ladder, a piece of plywood and some tools to fix the skylight.

“What happened over there, August?” Rebecca had been called to let her know the emergency red lights at her place were going off.

“We had an assassin break-in. He came in through the skylight that lights the hallway between my old bedroom and your new bedroom.” August knew it uses to be Rebecca’s father’s bedroom.

Now it was Rebecca’s and Lev’s bedroom. Becca’s old bedroom was turned into the nursery for the twins.

“Did you get hurt?” Rebecca was concerned about August.

“Nope. The only one that got hurt was the assassin. Brutus and Titus took him down after he set the alarm system off.” August looks up at the invisible laser boxes near the skylight.

“Lev and I are coming over.” Rebecca wanted to see what damage had been done to her place.

“Okay. Oh, I took a picture of the assassin when sergeant Brooks took off his mask. He was an Indian person.”

“I wonder who sent him?” Rebecca was curious.

“I was going to send the picture to Kat.”

“Don’t do that, yet. Send the picture to me and I’ll send it to her. She’ll want to know what happened.” Rebecca felt that the news would be better coming from her, instead of August.

“Alright, sis. I’ll see you when you get here.” August ends the call and waits for her sister and Lev to show up.

Trenner's Garage, Walker, Kansas:
August snuggles against Butch as they laid in bed. She didn’t envy her sister telling Kat that an assassin had tried to kill her children. It was a good thing that she and Butch bought the other hangar for their place.

She knew Butch had to get up early in the morning and fly to Florida. He was going to be gone for a week picking up and delivering cargo for a client of theirs. She knew Rebecca was going to call Kat later in the morning. Her own child was sound asleep in the nursery.

When Morning comes, August gets up and fixes breakfast for Butch. His bags were already packed. She drives him over to the plane he was taking, which belonged to her sister. The maintenance crew had gone over the whole plane yesterday and found no problems with it. It was fueled and ready to go.

She gives Butch a goodbye kiss and heads back to their home to check on her niece and nephew. While she is checking on the twins, her
Uncle Benjamin pops his head in.

“You're up early.” Ben comes walking into the nursery where his nieces and nephews were.

“Butch had to leave early this morning to fly to Florida.” August covers up a yawn.

“You need coffee.” Ben looks at August and smile.

“I agree. However, before I can grab a cup. I need to check on my son.” August heads out of the twin’s bedroom and goes to her son’s room.

Her Uncle Ben could handle all the little ones in the nursery. She pops into her sons’ room and notices he was still asleep. She walks over to check on him. A smile appears on her face as she looks down into the crib.

Butch had been happy as a clam when he learned she was pregnant. He was even happier when she gave birth to a healthy baby boy. They named their son after Rebecca’s father since she was adopted by him, before he died.

August turns around and heads back towards her bedroom. She needed to start getting ready for work. It’s not like she has far to go. All she had to do was take the golf cart across the airfield towards Rebecca’s place.

Rebecca comes walking into the kitchen and spots August. She noticed she was dressed to head to work.

“Good morning, August.” Rebecca walks over to the coffee maker to brew herself some coffee.

“Morning sis. Have you called Kat yet?” August takes a sip of her coffee.

“Not yet. I asked Ben and his wife not to tell her yet.” Rebecca pops a coffee pod into the coffee maker and starts brewing her coffee.

“I don’t envy you.” August takes a sip of her coffee.

She knows how she would react if someone tried to kill her son. She would want revenge and would do whatever it took to get it.

“Neither do I.” Rebecca pulls her cellphone out and dials Kat’s number.

K&P Services, Knoxville, Tennessee:
Kat was up and at the office doing paperwork. Her assistant was off getting supplies for their office. The insurance papers she had to fill out for the two damaged SUV was something she hated to do. While she was finishing the last bit of paperwork, her cellphone starts ringing.

Kat looks at the number and notices it was Rebecca’s number. She answers the call “Hey Becca, is everything okay?”

“Everything is fine, Kat. However, I do have some news. Are you sitting down?” Rebecca watches as August stood nearby.

“Yeah, I’m sitting down.” Kat was worried now.

“We had an intruder last night. I think he had been sent to kill your twins.” Rebecca didn’t enjoy telling Kat this.

“Are my babies okay?” There was a growling sound in her voice.

Kat was feeling angry and concern for her children. She was very protective of her children. That was the reason she sent them to her Rebecca to protect them.

“They are fine. They were at August’s and Butch’s place with your brother and his wife. The guard dogs we have stopped the intruder.”

Rebecca was proud of her guard dogs. Brutus and Titus earned their keep by chewing on the assassin.

“What did the intruder look like?” Kat was trying not to get madder than she already felt.

“I’m sending you his picture now, sis.” Rebecca sends Kat the picture August took of their intruder.

Kat hears her cellphone beep as the picture comes through. She looks at it and didn’t recognize the person. She saw an Indian person looking back at her.

“Did you get the picture?” Rebecca was worried that Kat might not have received it.

“I got it and I don’t recognize the person. Why would an Indian assassin go after my children?” Kat hasn’t gone after any Indian people since
she has been bounty hunting.

“Beats me, sis. Can your US Marshal person help out?” Rebecca couldn’t figure out why an Indian assassin would be sent to kill two little babies.

“I’ll ask him. Thanks for protecting my children, Rebecca.”

“Hey, what are sisters for? You be careful Kat and watch your back. Who knows if there isn’t a second assassin out looking for you?” Rebecca was concerned about her sister.

“I will Becca. You take care as well.” Kat hopes whoever is after her, don’t go after her family again.

“Don’t worry about me. If I must, I have a place to go.” Rebecca figures they couldn’t touch her up in the air. They had a blimp at the airbase that they have been working on.

“I will worry Rebecca, you’re my sister. Take care.”

“You too.” Rebecca ends the call.

Kat looks at the picture again and wonders who this person was and why they were sent to kill her children. She dials Marshal Bullock’s number.

US Marshal Office, Knoxville, Tennessee:
Marshal Bullock and Marshal Running Bear were back at their office in Knoxville. Sebastião Tavares Rezende was in jail and now they could investigate who planted the explosives that destroyed the courthouse. Bullock was on his third cup of coffee as he read through all the reports, he had from the forensics that had been done so far.

As he was looking over a report, his cellphone starts ringing. He looks at the caller Id and notices it was Kat’s number. He presses the accept button “Hi Kat, what can I do for you?”

“I need a favor. Someone tried to kill my children in Kansas. My sister and her sister managed to stop them and took a picture of the person responsible. I was wondering if you could run the picture in your database and tell me who he is and who does he work for?” Kat was hoping
Bullock could help her.

“Sure, send me the picture and I’ll see what I can do for you.” Bullock figures he owes that much to Kat for what she and her crew have done.

Kat sends the photo to Bullock's cellphone. She could hear his phone beep letting him know he received it.

“I got it, Kat.” Bullock looks at the picture and the only thing he could see was an older Indian man with a few scars on his face.

“I don’t recognize the face, Kat.”

“Let me see it, Bullock.” Running Bear was curious.

Bullock shows Running Bear the picture. He wonders if Running Bear has ever encountered the person before. He didn’t know much about his new partner.

Running Bear examines the picture. He enlarges it to see who this person is. He did indeed look Indian. He could tell that right of way.

“Kat, where was this picture taken?” Running Bear was curious.

“At my sister’s place in Walker, Kansas. The Sheriff department there has him according to Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll let you know something once we figure out who this is.”

“Thanks.” Kat ends the call.

Kat looks at the back door when she hears it rattle. She had her hand near her handgun. She watches as the door opens and Carol comes walking in with her hands full.

“I’m back Kat. You can go and grab us some lunch.” Carol carries in the items she bought.

Kat releases her grip on her handgun. She grabs some money out of her purse as she stands up.

“Is there anything special you want for lunch?”

“A nice fresh salad will do, Kat.” Carol puts the items she had in her hands down on a nearby table.

“Okay.” Kat opens the back door.

Before she even takes two steps outside. Her body jerks as it gets hit by a bullet. Kat falls backward into the office.

Carol turned around when she heard the gunshot and watched as Kat falls backward and hits the floor. She rushes over to Kat and finds a bullet hole in the center of her chest. She calls the paramedics first and than call Paul.

Carol does what she can for Kat while waiting for the paramedics. She put pressure on the wound and tried to keep Kat from losing a lot of blood. The paramedics show-up as does Paul with three police cars following behind him.

Paul was at the law enforcement supply store they normally used. When he got a frantic call from Carol. She was so upset that he couldn’t make out what happened, till she calmed down. He had dropped what he was carrying and tore out of the parking lot in Kat’s old pick-up truck.
He passed several police cars doing sixty in a thirty miles per hour zone.

They chased him all the way back to the office and saw him jump out of the truck and rush to his wife. The paramedics had beaten him by a few seconds. He saw them trying to save Kat’s life.

The police didn’t try to arrest him after they saw why he had speed. Two of the officers recognized Kat right away. They had seen her up at the precinct a few times.

Brittney, Carol, Terry, Crystal, Marshal Bullock, Tony, Alexa, Valentina, Luke, Marshal Running Bear and Paul were all out in the waiting room at the hospital. Brittany and Terry were holding their father, one to comfort them and two to keep him from going berserk. They knew their
father was ready to kill whoever shot their mother. They have never seen him so pissed before.

The doctor’s working hard on keeping their mother alive. If her heart had been like most normal people’s, she would be dead right now. However, because her organs and heart were on the other side of her chest and reverse. The bullet embedded itself in her chest plate, but it did nick an artery.

Marshal Bullock looks at Paul and could tell he was ready to kill someone. The only thing stopping him from flying off the handle was his girls. They were worried about their mother and knew their father was ready to kill someone.

Their aunt Kristen was in the same hospital. She had been told about what happened to Kat. She was worried about her little sister.

“Do we know who shot Kat?” Tony looks towards the Marshal’s for an answer.

“We think it might be the same person related to the man who tried to kill her children in Walker, Kansas.” Marshal Bullock shows the picture Kat sent him.

Tony looks at the picture and saw it was an Indian man. As far as he knew, there hasn’t been any Indian assassins in Knoxville.

“I have no idea who he is. Did you run his face through your systems?” Tony looks at both Marshals.

“Not yet. As soon as we heard Kat had been shot. We came as fast as we could.” Marshal Bullock felt he owed Kat that much for what she and her crew did.

The surgeon who had been working on Kat comes into the waiting room and over to Paul and the girls. He removes his mask.

“How is she?” Paul was concerned about his wife.

“She’s in critical condition right now. I need to know; did you know she was born with a condition called Situs Inversus?” The doctor looks at Paul and her girls.

Paul looks at the doctor with a puzzled look on his face. He had no idea what that was.

“Doctor Stroke, what is Situs inversus?” Brittney was curious.

“It is a congenital condition in which the major visceral organs are reversed or mirrored from their normal positions. Your mother was lucky her heart wasn’t set up like a normal person is or she would be dead right now. I did manage to fix the nick to her artery and remove the bullet from her chest plate.” Dr. Stroke managed to stop the bleeding from an artery the bullet nicked.

“Can we see our mother, Dr. Stroke?” Terry and Brittney wanted to see their mother.

“I’m sorry girls, not right now. Maybe in a few days, you can visit her.” Dr. Strokes figure Kat is going to be out of it for a few days.

“Mr. Romano, she’s going to be alright. If you would like to go in and see her, go ahead.”

“Thank you “Paul looks at Terry and Brittney “girls, go with Alexa and Luke back to the house. Crystal and Valentina, go with them please.”

“We will boss.” Crystal and Valentina look at the girls.

Brittney and Terry hug their father before they walk off with Alexa, Terry, Crystal, and Valentina. Both girls had tears coming down their face. They didn’t want anything to happen to their mother.

“Tony, can you watch over them, please? I know Kat trust you.” Paul had turned to look at Tony.

Tony has been Kat’s friend since they were little kids. If there was anyone she trusted with her children and family, it was him.

“I’ll watch after them. I’ll talk with my captain and have a car posted outside your place.” Tony follows the girls.

Paul looks at Marshal Bullock “it wouldn’t be too much to ask if you could post a guard here, would it?”

“I’ll post a guard here, to protect Kat. What are you going to do?” Bullock had a bad feeling.

“Something that you two Marshal’s can’t do.” Paul pulls out his cellphone and dials a number he hasn’t dial in a while.

He left that life behind him when he became a bounty hunter. Unfortunately, he was going to step back into again.

The Mark, New York, New York:
Casey was pulling her panties up when her cellphone starts ringing. She looks over towards the john she drugged and rolled. The man was an overweight guy that loved beating on women and gambling. His debt was high, and she was sent to collect. He had a weakness for pretty faces.

The drug she gave him was going to kill him over time. By next week, he will be half his size.

She checks who is calling her and couldn’t believe the name that showed on it. She presses the accept button “well, hello stranger. It’s been years since I heard from you.”

“Hey Casey, sorry for not staying in touch with you, but I felt it was best if no one from my old life knew about what I was doing.”

“Then you're dumber than I thought you were. You and that cat lady have been on the news even up here. Why did you call me?” Casey continued to get dress while she was talking with Paul.

“I’m cashing in the favor you owe me. I need for you to see if a contract was put out on my wife and me and by whom.” Paul knew Casey had connects that span beyond the mafia.

“If I do this favor for you. We’re even. I don’t owe you anything, anymore.” Casey knew she owed Paul big time.

“Yes, your debt to me will be paid in full.” Paul will clear her debt to him.

“Okay, is this a good number to reach you at?” Casey was finally dressed and was leaving the hotel.

“Yeah, you can reach me at this number any time.”

“Alright, I’ll call you when I learn something. You take care, Paul.” Casey ends the call.

Paul dials another number. The person he was calling was part of the Scranton Wilkes-Barre family in Northern Pennsylvania. He hasn’t talked with Dominic for a long time. He dials his number and waits for an answer.

Bradford County, Pennsylvania:
Alice was getting a glass of iced tea for her father. He was outside working on his car and she was helping. The house phone starts ringing. She walks over and picks it up “hello?”

Paul was surprised a young girl answered the phone “Hello, I’m trying to reach Dominic Trovato. Is he available?”

“Can I ask who is calling?” Alice was told by her father to always ask who was calling.

“Tell him it’s Paul Romano from New York.” Paul knew Dominic only knew him from being from New York.

“Let me get my dad.” Alice takes the portable outside.

Paul didn’t know Dominic had a daughter. The last time he saw him, he was just made a Capo and had no kids. The young girl on the phone sounded young and couldn’t be Dominic’s daughter.

Alice walks out to her father with the tea and the phone “daddy, there’s a guy on the phone called Paul Romano from New York asking for you.”
Dominic looks up from under the hood and over towards Alice. He knew Paul from New York. It’s been several years since he has spoken to him.

“Bring me the phone sweetheart.” Dominic looks at his adopted daughter. It’s been four months since he found her and nursed her back to health.

Alice hands Dominic the phone and his tea. She’s been happy since Dominic rescued her. She stands nearby, just in case he needed anything.

“Hello, Paul?”

“Hey, Dominic. It’s been a while. I’m calling to cash in the favor you owed me.” Paul knew Dominic hated owing favors.

“What can I do for you, Paul?” Dominic wonders what Paul was going to ask.

“I need for you to check on a few things for me. I had an Indian assassin try to kill my children. I also had someone try to kill my wife. Can you see who put the hit out and see who picked it up, please?”

“No problem give me your number and email address so I can send the information to you.” Dominic pulls out a small notebook.

Paul gives Dominic his email and phone number. He was curious about the girl, but he and Dominic weren’t that close.

“Alright, give me a few days to get the information for you.” Dominic puts the notebook in his back pocket.

“Thanks, Dominic.” Paul ends the call.

Bullock and Running Bear looks at Paul “who were those people you called?”

“Friends of mine that owe me a favor. The first one, you know as Bloodflower. She uses different types of poison to punish her victims. The
second is Dominic Trovato. He is the Capo for the Scranton Wilkes-Barre family.”

“You know Bloodflower and Dominic Trovato? Both those people are wanted on numerous charges.” Bullock has seen both their records.
Bloodflower along was wanted in eight countries for killing over a hundred people. She never killed kids, but she did take the life of people who deserved it. She was known to use all sorts of deadly toxins and poisons found in nature.

Dominic Trovato has been arrested sixty-seven times and never convicted. No one has ever been able to make a case stick. He wasn’t a violent criminal, but he made sure he got the point across.

“You know both those people are wanted, don’t you?” Running Bear looks at Paul.

“I know and you would be a fool to go after them. First, they are my friends and I need their help. They have access to the information you would never get. Secondly, no offense to you Bullock and Running Bear, but what needs to be done falls outside of normal justice. You don’t put a hit on children. No hitman worth his salt would kill a child. The hitman that do take contracts for killing children are normally dealt with by people like me and Dominic.” Paul knew how Dominic felt about people who abused children. He has been known to put them in the hospital or worse.

“Alright, but keep us informed, please. You and Kat have been helpful to us and we want to help.” Bullock meant what he said.

After all of them being almost killed in that warehouse explosion in Memphis. He still felt responsible for almost getting them killed. He knows it couldn’t be helped, but he still felt responsible.

Marshal Bullock and Marshal Running Bear leave the hospital. Paul stays with his wife and holds her hand.

“I’ll get the one responsible for hurting you Kat, I promise.” He hated seeing Kat like she was.

Brittney and Terri arrive home with their bodyguards. Crystal was holding Brittney as they walked into the house. Terri was upset and wish she had someone like Crystal. She knew her sister would do anything for her.

Neither one of them were hungry. Luke stopped at one of his favorite restaurants to grab food for everyone. Valentina and Alexa were watching the girls. They could tell that they were upset. Alexa walks over to Terri and holds her. She remembered when Paul and Kat adopted her.

Now she would be a mother herself. She and her wife adopted that young girl they rescued. She holds Terri as she cries. Both girls’ cry themselves to sleep. Alexa takes Terri to her bedroom and undresses her. She slips Terri’s nightgown on her sleeping form.

“Sleep tight, pumpkin.” Alexa places a kiss on her forehead.

Crystal leads Brittney to her bedroom and manages to undress her. She lays Brittney down on her bed.

“Sleep tight, sweetie.” Crystal walks out of the bedroom and closes the door behind her.

Valentina looks at Crystal as she comes walking out of Brittney’s bedroom. Normally, Crystal would have crawled in bed with her.

“What, not laying down with your girlfriend?” Valentina had a teasing look about her.

“No, Brittney is upset about Kat. I know what it is like to have a parent in the hospital.” Crystal worried when her mother went into the hospital.

“I’m afraid what Paul is going to do. He’s pissed beyond words. First, someone tried to kill the twins and then tried to kill, Kat. I don’t recall ever seeing him that pissed before.” Crystal was looking at her teammates. They have been working for Kat and Paul longer then she has.

Tony looks at Kat’s team “I think he is going to war. I know if Kat was awake, she would be by his side.”

“You know Kat better than anyone, Tony.” Alexa looks at the man that was Kat’s childhood friend.

“That I do, and I know she has a mean streak in her that is a mile long. She’s calmed down since meeting Paul and becoming a mother.
However, attack her family or friends. She becomes the angel of vengeance.” Tony knew how vindicated, Kat could be.

“Do you think she would go as far as Paul would?” Alexa and Luke were curious about that.

“To a certain point. Kat was raised by a police officer. She knows when to cross the line and when not to. Although, lately she is getting closer and closer to crossing that line.” Tony has been watching his childhood friend.

He has seen some changes in her. He figured it was the jobs she took, but he wonders if its not only the job but her children as well. Was she trying to make the world safer by eliminating the dangers to her family and herself?

“All we can do is hope Paul doesn’t cross the line and hope Kat recovers from her operations.” Luke would hate to see Paul cross the line.

Knoxville, Tn. US Marshal Office:
Marshal Bullock and Marshal Running Bear had gone back to the office and was running the picture Kat sent them through the criminal database. They were also reaching out to people they knew.

Marshal Bullock dials a number he hasn’t dialed in a long time. He hopes she hasn’t changed her number.

Key Largo, FL.:
Jackie was laying outside on her lounger enjoying the breeze coming off the ocean. Her home was built on stilts after the flooding the place has suffered over the years. She had her top and bottom off as she tanned her slim athletic body.

Music was playing in the background as she enjoyed herself. Her cellphone starts playing Good Morning ringtone. Jackie picks it up and check who it was that decided to disturb her afternoon. She saw Marshal Bullock's name appear on her screen. She hasn’t heard from him in years.
She wonders what he wants now.

Jackie presses the accept button on her phone “good afternoon, Marshal. What can I do for you?”

Bullock was surprised when Jackie’s childlike voice came over his speaker. If he didn’t already know how old she really was, he would think he was talking to a twelve-year-old girl.

“Hi Jackie, I know its been a while since I have called you, but I need your help identifying an assassin.” Marshal knew Jackie had a database of ever assassin and agent that has ever lived.

People call her the Librarian. How she got their picture or information was unknown, but she knew everything about them and where they might be. Even if they changed their name and looks. How she does it, no one knew, and she never reveals how she finds the information.

“What’s the favor, Bullock?” Jackie wonders who she needed to find now.

“The last time she had to find someone for him, it almost cost her.”

“I need to find an assassin that went after some kids and went after a resource of mine. Do you think you might be able to find them?”

“Send me a picture of them, and I’ll see what I can do.” Jackie needed a picture of them or some sort of description of the person.

“I can send you one, but I don’t know what the other one looks like.” Bullock wishes he had a description of the person.

“Do you have anything that they have touched of their own?” Jackie knew it was harder to work with, but she could do it.

“I can get you a bullet that he touched.” Bullock figures he could get the bullet they removed from Kat’s chest.

“Alright, send me that and make sure it hasn’t been touched too much.” Jackie figures she could use it to locate the killer.

“Send it to your normal drop box?” Bullock wasn’t sure if she used the same dropbox.

“Yes. Once I receive it. I’ll let you know what I get from it.” Jackie slips her sunglasses on after a cloud passes by.

“Alright, I’ll send it by Federal Express to you.” As he jots down some notes.

“I’ll send you my bill like normal. Good day, Marshal.” Jackie ends the call.

Knoxville, Tn. US Marshal Office:
Running Bear looks over towards Bullock as he sets his cellphone on the desk. He wonders who he was talking too.

“Who was that you were talking too?” Running Bear was curious.

“The Librarian.” Bullock wanted to see if his partner ever heard of her.

“Who’s the Librarian?”

“Who she really is, no one knows. Her identity is unknown, but she is known to be able to get information on anyone she goes looking for. No one knows how she manages to do it, but she does. She can dig up information on people that they didn’t even know about themselves. A lot of Government agencies would love to get their hands on her and make her work for them. The problem is, by the time they find where she is living, she is gone. She leaves no traces that she has been at the location, except a note saying Bye-Bye! It's like she knows they are coming for her.” Marshal Bullock knew agents from several countries that had tried to grab her, and she managed to evade them.

“How did you find her?”

“I was working on a case and I received an anonymous message telling me to watch my back. One of the people I was protecting, was planning on killing everyone. The killer was playing us, so he could get close to the ones I was protecting. Turns out her message was spot on.
The killer missed me. I managed to take him down before he could try to kill me and the family I was protecting. After that, it seemed like she was looking after me and gave me a way to contact her.” Bullock still had the letter and instructions on how to contact her.

“So, you do know it’s a girl, then?” Running Bear caught that about the way Bullock talked about the person.

“Yes, I do know it’s a woman. She sounds like a teenage girl, but she isn’t.” Bullock was watching Running Bear.

“How do you know, she isn’t a teenage girl? You said no one knows anything about her.”

“Because I saw her once. She was dress like Carmen San Diego from the kid's cartoons. I couldn’t see her face, but she moved like a well-trained agent.” Bullock thought it was funny when he saw her. He never asked her why she was dressed that way, that day.

“That still doesn’t prove the person is female.” Running Bear knew people could disguise themselves to look like genetic women.

“How about a piece of DNA taken from her?” Bullock pulls out a clear baggy with three strands of hair inside.

“Are those her hair?” Now Running Bear figures they had something.

“Yes, she has true red hair, not dyed. She’s twenty-six years old and is of Irish and Welsh heritage. According to her DNA, she has green eyes
and is XY.” He had the DNA still attached to the hair follicle.

“So, we know she is a she and how old she is. Since she has never committed a crime before. Her DNA won’t be in the system.” Running Bear leans back in his chair.

“The thing is, every time someone enters it in the system. It disappears later. Even on the back-ups.” Bullock checked after they entered it.

“Then, that means she is a hacker and has access to our system.” Running Bear wonders if that is how she gets her information.

“The tech department monitored her file and it still managed to disappear without being accessed.” Bullock was still confused about how it happened.

“I don’t know then. Hopefully, your trust in her. Will be of some use to us.”

Jackie looks at the file she had of the man that had been captured in Kentucky. She ran his face through all the databases she had access to. The only one that had anything on this person, was in the immigration computer. He had entered the country through California. When she tried to access Interpol or the Indian government computers, there wasn’t anything on Mehta Singh, which was the name on the passport he had used.

According to the backtracking she had done, he had boarded a flight in Hyderabad, India and made his way to Walker, Kansas. According to the police record, she pulled up on him before she left home. He was being charged with assault, breaking and entering, first-degree murder. They had found three bodies just outside the perimeter of the private airfield.

She takes a sip of her sparkling water. As for the bullet Marshal Bullock sent her. That told her a different story. That assassin’s name was Rayshon Laghari and he had a lot of bad energies to him. That told her he had a lot of kills and ghost following him. Both men had a unique scar on their right hand. She drew a picture of him from memory to send to Bullock.

Jackie was on the way to visit Mehta Singh in Walker, Kansas jailhouse. As for the other assassin, he was still in Tennessee. She had felt that he was upset that his target wasn’t dead and was planning on trying again.

As for the person he tried to kill. She was fighting for her life. She touched the bullet. However, she does know for certain, the woman will overcome the battle going on inside her.

“How much longer before we land, Ralph?” Jackie moves up to the cockpit and looks out the front windshield of the cockpit.

“We’ll be landing in thirty minutes. Are we staying overnight?” Ralph looks at Jackie.

“Only for a few hours, Ralph. We’ll be flying back to Knoxville, Tennessee.” She had sent the text message to Marshal Bullock to warn him
about the second person and what his name was. She included the drawing she did of him. That way Bullock would have some type picture to pass along to law enforcement and the husband of the strange woman that had been attack. As for his location, she needed to be closer to locate where he was. As for his target, she suggested that they moved her and don’t let anyone near her that isn’t authorized. She didn’t know when he planned on attacking her again, but she got the feeling it would be soon.

Airfield, Walker, Kansas
Jackie’s private jet lands at Walker airfield. Her plane is met by the ground crew there. There was a car there waiting for her from the local sheriff department. While Jackie is gone, her pilot files a new flight path with the air tower to Tennessee.

August was outside the hangar watching as a flight landed at the airfield. She wonders who it was. As she was watching, one of the Sheriff’s patrol car pulls up to the parked plane. A person dressed in a black business suit walks out of the plane and gets into the patrol car.

August watches as the Sheriff’s car turns around and leaves the airfield. She only caught a glimpse of the passenger and saw that they had black hair. She wonders who the person was and who the plane belonged to.

August snaps a picture of the plane and head back inside the office and runs the number on the tail. It comes back as government owned. She leans back in her chair and wonders if the person she saw was FBI or NSA. She checks on the children and her sister. Rebecca and Lev have moved back into their place. Some friends of Rebecca’s father were securing the garage. No one was getting into this place again. Brutus and Titus were making sure of that. Titus was watching Rebecca’s kids in their bedroom and Brutus was watching Kat’s children. He stayed in their bedroom over at her place.

Sheriff’s Department, Walker, Kansas:
Jackie arrives at the Sheriff’s department and gets out. She follows the deputy sheriff inside the building. He takes her to meet Sheriff Gibson.

“Hey boss, FBI Special Agent Carol Connors is here.” Deputy Henderson steps aside to let his boss see Carol.

Sheriff Gibson looks at the petite black hair woman. She was dress in your typical FBI black suit and wearing dark shades. She wasn’t very tall and looked extremely young.

“Welcome to Walker, Kansas special agent Connors. I hope your flight was enjoyable.” Sheriff Gibson had been told by the FBI that an agent would be flying in to question the assassin he was holding.

“It was enjoyable, Sheriff. Has your prisoner said anything at all?” Carol could feel the assassin nearby and was planning his escape.

“No, ma’am. He hasn’t spoken a word and he has refused to eat any food we give him.” Sheriff Gibson wonders why he was being so stubborn.

“Do you mind if I talk with him?” Carol already felt she was going to have to rip the information from this person’s mind.

“I don’t think he’s going to talk, but your welcome to him.” Sheriff Gibson escorts Carol to the interrogation room.

The assassin was brought in and secured to the table. He had bandages where Brutus and Titus thought he was a chew toy. He looks at the short black hair woman sitting across from him.

“Hello, my name is Carol Connors and I’m with the FBI and I have some questions for you. Now, can you tell me your name and where you are from.” Jackie was watching and saw the answers when he thought it.

A smile appears on her face “can you tell me what this scar means on top of your right hand?”

The man said nothing, but she got it from his mind. She looks into his eyes and could tell he was thinking about killing her and everyone here in the sheriff’s department. Carol leans towards Mehta Singh “you can tell me your secrets, or I can rip them from your mind. If I rip them, you won’t like it, Mehta Singh.”

“I’ll tell you nothing.” Mehta gives her a death glare.

“Oh, you will tell me anything I want you too.” As she enters his mind and starts ripping thoughts from him.

Mehta Singh starts screaming as he feels her inside his head. He could feel her going into places no one should be allowed to go. He tries to keep her out of his mind, but she just breaks through. He falls forward onto the table with drool coming out of his mouth.

Carol leans back against her chair and got her breathing under control. She tore into his mind and took every thought she could from him about the assassination. She took where they were from and what the scar meant.

Her head was hurting a little, but she would get over it. She had every name of every victim he had gone after. She could see their spirits clinging to him.

Sheriff Gibson and one of his deputies were outside the interrogation room watching the FBI agent. He heard the agent ask him a question and then there was static and the next thing they saw and heard was the assassin screaming his head off like someone was killing him. All the FBI agent did was watch him.

After a few minutes, the assassin falls face forward towards the table. He had drool coming out of his mouth and the FBI agent writing some information down on a tablet. She sat back in her seat.

“What the hell just happened, sheriff?” The deputy couldn’t figure out what just happened.

“I don’t know, but I am going to ask.” He walks around to the door that leads inside the interrogation room and entered.

Sheriff Gibson walks into the interrogation room and looks at petite FBI agent Connor as she wrote down some information. He wonders where she got it.

“What the hell just happened?” Gibson just looks at her.

“I used hypnosis on him to get the information we need, Sheriff. Here’s the information he gave me.” Carol hands the paper she wrote to him.

Gibson takes it and looks over it. It had the person’s name, where he came from and what the scar on top of his right hand meant. It also listed that he was a member of an ancient assassin guild in India called Thuggees.

“Why would an assassin from India be trying to kill Mrs. Romano’s children?” Gibson couldn’t figure that out.

“Why do most assassins kill people, sheriff? They were more than likely paid a lot of money to do the job and since they aren’t from the states. None of the crime families or assassins here would know about it.” Carol knew more, but she wasn’t going to say.

“Did he say who hired him?” That information would be helpful.

“Unfortunately, no.” Carol had tried to get the information, but he didn’t know. He had been sent by his clan leader from the council.

Sheriff Gibson looks at Carol” you said you used hypnosis to get the information?”

“Yes, sir. It’s a new technique we are using. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn’t work.” Carol hopes he believes the explanation. She didn’t want to use her ability to make him forget what he saw or implant a memory.

“What caused him to scream as he did?” Sheriff Gibson was curious about that.

“Oh, that. I made him believe he was falling. He’ll be alright when he wakes up.” Carol was lying through her teeth. She knew when he comes around, he was going to have one hell of a headache.

“Alright, so when are your people coming to escort him out of my jail?”

“In a few days, after his case has been heard. Oh, one more thing Sheriff. It might be best to keep your eyes on this one. He was planning on escaping tonight.” Jackie does use a little bit of her ability to compel the Sheriff to take precaution.

“I’ll do that. If you’re done. I’ll have you driven back to the airfield.” Sheriff Gibson figures she would want to go back to wherever she came from.

The Deputy that brought Carol Connor from the airport, takes her back to the airfield. He drives her right up to her Learjet.

“You have a nice flight, Mrs. Connor.” Deputy Henderson watches as FBI Special Agent Carol Connor boards the Lear Jet.

“You have a nice night, Deputy.” Carol boards the plane and shuts the door.

“Ralph, take us to Knoxville, Tennessee please.” Jackie sits down in the chair she sat in when she arrived.

“Yes, ma’am.” Ralph starts rolling down the airstrip after getting the okay from the tower.

Once they were up in the air, Jackie grabs herself a flavored water and a snack to munch on. She looks over the notes she jotted down from being inside Mehta Singh mind. She doesn’t want to ever go inside another mind like his. He was sick, demented and only cared about his religion and money.

Jackie now knew what she had to do. She accesses the Indian government computers and goes looking through their black Op’s files. While digging through the files, she finds their listing of several different assassin or death squads that the government kept track of in their country. It takes a while to dig through the files but she finds the one she was looking.

“Ma’am. We're about to land. You might want to shut down all your electronics and fasten your seat belt.” Ralph gets instruction from the control tower to land.

Jackie looks at the time on her watch and couldn’t believe she has been at it for four hours. She shuts down her laptop after she gets the information. She checks the reservations she made for herself, under another one of her false identities.

Paul was pacing back and forth out in the hallway of Kat’s hospital room. Kat’s older sister was in there with her, helping the nurse give Kat a sponge bath. Kat had woken up and squeezed his hand before she fell back asleep again. The pain medicine she was on, kept her out so her body could heal.

Kristen comes walking out of Kat’s room. She spots Paul pacing back and forth. She walks over to him and lay her hand on his shoulder “she’s going to be okay, Paul. My little sister is tougher than a junkyard dog.”

“I know Kristen, it’s just I have never seen Kat looking so vulnerable, before. Your sister has always been hard to bring down. Even when she has a cold.” Paul was trying to be strong, but he was having a hard time controlling his anger.

“Just give her time, Paul and remain calm. I know you want justice as much as I and my brother do.” Kristen wanted the son-of-bitch who shot her sister brought to justice.

McGhee Tyson Airport, Alcoa, Blount County, Tennessee:
Jackie’s private Lear jet lands. She had made arrangement for herself and her pilot. She covers up a yawn as she exists from her plane. She goes up to Enterprise car rental to see if her car was ready. There was a young woman behind the desk. She looks up when she notices a red haired woman wearing a business suit standing at the counter.

“How can I help you, ma’am?” Julia couldn’t believe how young the woman before her looked.

“I’m here to pick up my rental. It’s under Rosie Ann Huckabee.” A playful smile appears on her face.

She had designed the identity so well, that if anyone did research on her. They would find that Mike Huckabee and some woman that he had an affair with was her mother. The woman Mr. Huckabee had seen uses to work for him. She had a social security card, birth certificate and the medical form the doctor recorded when and what time a child is born.

“Ah, yes. Here it is.” Julia pulls the reservation order.

She looks at it and notices it was for a 2017 Dodge Challenger. She checks her inventory and notices they had one waiting for her.

“All I need now is a copy of your driver license and you’ll be all set.”

Jackie pulls the driver license out and hands it to Julia. She also pulls her insurance card as well. She hands that to Julia as well.

Julia makes a copy of her driver license and insurance card and adds them to her file. Once she was done with copying the license and insurance card. She hands them back to Mrs. Huckabee.

“Your car will be waiting for you outside, Mrs. Huckabee and thank you for using Enterprise.”

“You have a nice day as well.” Jackie turns around and heads towards the exit. She spots the Black Dodge challenger pulling up.

“Here you go, ma’am.” A young man with black curly hair hands her the keys.

“Thank you and here.” Jackie gives the young man a twenty-dollar bill.

“Thank you, ma’am.”

Jackie just smiles as she drives off. She stops at a gas station on her way to her hotel and buys an old fashion map. Once she arrives at the hotel, she checks in and goes directly to her room.

Once inside her room, she set’s up her ritual supplies and lay the map out. Once everything was laid out. She takes a quick shower and walk into the room naked and begin chanting as she forms a circle and lights some incenses.

She takes a quartz crystal on a string and holds it over the map. Jackie wraps the bullet she had been giving with the string connected to the crystal and concentrate on the bullet and the person who held it.

She didn’t need to do this fact-finding the way she was doing it. However, since she studied Wicca. She found this to be the best way to gather her thoughts and focus her talent in locating the assassin she was looking for. She knows she is copying what they did on the show Charm. The crystal starts moving on its own when her ability locates the assassin.

She could see him watching the hospital, looking for the right opportunity to strike. He was making note of the people coming and going out of the hospital. Jackie opens her eyes and grab her laptop. She does a google map search of the hospital and spots on it where he was watching the hospital from.

“Gotcha, you son of a bitch.” She gets dress as fast as she can and blow her candles out.

Jackie runs out of the room and with her keys in hand and races over to where the assassin was watching the hospital. She knows she needs to get there as fast as she could. He wasn’t going to stick around much longer.

Nearby Building, Near Knoxville General Hospital:
Rayshon Laghari has been watching from the rooftop, ever since he learned that he hadn’t killed the cat lady. The past two days he has seen her husband come and go, along with several others that belong to her family. There was no way he could shoot her through the glass because she was put in a room with no windows.

The only way he could kill her was to sneak into the hospital and up to her room. He had spotted his way into the hospital, from a back entrance.

“It’s a nice view from here, isn’t it?”

Rayshon turns around when he hears a female voice. He spots a young woman with red hair and dressed in a black skirt business suit and two-inch heels looking at him. There was nothing in her hands, that he could see.

He pulls a curved knife and moves quickly to strike her. He brings his knife across her chest and up. He back slices across her throat, so he thought.

Jackie blocks the strikes towards her body, with a wooden dowel she always carries with her. It was made from Allocasuarina luehmannii, which is an ironwood tree native to Australia. She picked up several arm length dowels made from the tree.

She blocks his strike to her body. She slips a second one down from her sleeve into her other hand and starts striking back. She uses one to block his attacks while striking his fighting hand.

Rayshon couldn’t believe his strikes had been blocked by the red hair woman with only a dark wooden dowel. He was even more surprised as a second dark wooden dowel appeared in her hand and when she connected with his wrist. His dominant hand was smarting painfully where those dowels of hers had connected.

He feels the dowel connect with his hand and caused him to drop his karambit. He feels her connect with his other hand and cause him to drop the karambit he was holding. He drops to the ground when the woman knocks his legs out from under him.

“Now, you are going to tell me who you are and where you came. If you don’t, I am going to rip it out of your head.” Jackie looks down at the Indian man kneeling before her.

“నేను మీకు ఏమీ చెప్పను!” He just looks at Jackie.

“Okay, the hard way then.” Jackie didn’t know what he said, but she figured it was the same thing his friend said to her.

Jackie looks directly into his eyes and could see and feel him resist her. A smile appears on her face as she pushes harder against his mental barrier.

“I see you have had some training. It isn’t going to help you.” She pushes hard and breaks through his weak barrier.

She didn’t like what she was seeing and what he had done to people. Especially, what he did to several teenage girls that he had been hired to make an example of. She could feel her stomach roil as she tries not to throw up. The crimes he committed were unbelievable.

Jackie pulls out of his head. He didn’t know who hired him or the other assassin. All she got, was that he had been hired to kill Kat and bring her head back as proof. She looks at him “you know, I should do this world a favor and kill you. However, there is someone I think who will enjoy torturing you even more.”

Jackie pulls her cellphone out and dials Paul’s number. She got it from doing research on him. She’ll call Bullock afterward and tell him what she yanked from this guys head. That is if she can get the images she saw out of her head.

Knoxville General:
Paul was holding Kat’s hand when his cellphone starts vibrating. He glances at the display and it showed blocked number. He turns back to Kat and ignores it.

It starts vibrating again and showed a blocked number on the display. He picks the phone up and answers it “Hello?”

“Hello, Mr. Romano. You don’t know me, but I know all about you and your wife. I have the person that shot your wife and what he had planned on doing to her body. If you’ll come out to the back parking lot behind the hospital. I will turn him over to you, to do whatever you like to him.” Jackie felt that Paul should make that judgment.

“Why should I trust you?” Paul was suspicious.

“Because there isn’t anything in this for me, except information. I really don’t care if you meet me or not. I could just turn him over to Marshal Bullock but figured you would like to interrogate him first.” Jackie looks down at Rayshon.

She had zip-tied him and gagged him as well. She didn’t bandage his wounded hands. She figures Paul would like to have some fun first. She also left a mental command in his head to tell Paul whatever he wanted to know.

“Alright, I’ll meet you. This better not be a set-up or I will hunt you down.” Paul wasn’t in a nice mood.

“Promises, Promises.” Jackie ends the call.

She looks down at Rayshon “Now, how am I supposed to get you down for Mr. Romano to have his fun?”

Jackie picks him up and locates the rope he used to climb up the back of the building. She uses it to lower the two of them down and carry his body over to where she said she would meet Paul. She pull her mask up to cover her face and put her dark shades on to cover her eyes.

Paul rushes out of Kat’s room and takes the emergency stairs down to the ground floor. He rushes towards the back exit, where the ambulances pull in and out the door. He looks towards the back lot and spot two people. One had red hair and stood a little taller than Kat. The other one was Indian and was gagged and zip-cuffed.

“Are you the one that called me?” He walks towards her.

He could see that her eyes and face was covered up. He didn’t see any weapons in her hands. She was also wearing a skirt business suit.

“Yes, I called you. Here is the person responsible for shooting your wife. Do what you want with him. I leave that to your discretion. Oh, before I leave, you might want to ask him what he was supposed to do with your wife’s body to prove he succeed.” Jackie turns to walk off.

“Why are you helping me?” Paul looks at Rayshon and was already thinking about what he was going to do to him.

“I'm not. I’m helping Marshal Bullock. Good day, Mr. Romano.” Jackie heads towards her rental.

Paul looks down at Rayshon “now you are going to see what real pain is.”

Twenty minutes later, US Marshal’s Office, Knoxville, Tennessee:
Marshal Bullock was going over everything Jackie sent him when his cellphone starts ringing. He picks it and notices there was a text message on the display. It said, come to the garage, now.

He couldn’t believe Jackie was here in Knoxville. He looks over toward Running Bear.

“You better come with me.” As he gets up and heads towards the door.

“Why what’s up?” Running Bear gets up and follows behind Bullock.

“She’s here and wants to talk to us.” Bullock heads towards the elevator and takes it to the garage.

They get to the garage and look around.

“Over here, fellows.” Jackie spotted Bullock and someone who must be his partner with him.

Bullock and Running Bear walks in the direction of the voice.

“That’s close enough, fellows.” Jackie steps out of the shadows dressed like Carmen Sandiego. The long red trench coat and fedora hat and dark sunglasses.

“Back to your tricks, Jackie?” Bullock had a smile on his face.

“I figure, since we first met like this, that it would be appropriate for me to be dress like this. Also, this way you know it is me and not imposters.” A sly smile appears on Jackie’s face.

“If you say so. What do you have for me?” Bullock wonders what she had.

Running Bear was watching her and everything around them. He didn’t think this was a trap, but he didn’t want to risk it.

“It’s not a trap, Mr. Running Bear. I wouldn’t do that to someone I saved. As for why I am here, catch.” Jackie tosses underhand the flash drive she created.

Running Bear caught it. He notices it was a USB thumb drive.

“What’s on it?” Running Bear looks towards Jackie.

“Everything I took from Rayshon Laghari. There is some sick stuff in there. Trust me, that you shouldn’t go through that drive with a full stomach.” Jackie still couldn’t get those images out of her head. She shivers just thinking about it.

“Where is Mr. Rayshon Laghari?” Bullock was wondering about that.

“With someone who is going to make him talk or not. I would advise not to interrupt him. The man was supposed to send his wife’s head back
to India as proof she was dead. As for who put the hit out. You are going to have to go to India to find out. Neither assassin knew who commissioned the hit. All they were told was to bring Kat’s head and her children’s heads back as proof.” Jackie shivers again and feels her stomach ready to heave.

“So, we have to go to India to find out?”

“Yes. I might join you, just to collect information on the culture of the assassins. That is if you go. Also, you’ll have additional company. You’ll need to talk with Paul Romano once he has his fun.” An evil grin appears on her face.

“You know, you could have turned him over to us.” Bullock was a little disappointed Jackie hadn’t.

“You’re right, I could have. But, it wasn’t your wife or mother that was shot. Paul Romano needs to vent his anger before it destroys him. Now, since my time is up. Contact me if Mr. Paul Romano decides to go to India.” Jackie turns and disappears into the shadows.

Running Bear looks at Bullock “should we stop him?”

“No, let him get the information, we were handed.” Bullock starts heading back to the elevator.

Running Bear follows behind him.